summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/42773-8.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '42773-8.txt')
-rw-r--r--42773-8.txt7500
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 7500 deletions
diff --git a/42773-8.txt b/42773-8.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index bc7c532..0000000
--- a/42773-8.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,7500 +0,0 @@
-Project Gutenberg's Talks on the study of literature., by Arlo Bates
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-Title: Talks on the study of literature.
-
-Author: Arlo Bates
-
-Release Date: May 23, 2013 [EBook #42773]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TALKS ON THE STUDY OF LITERATURE. ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Michael Seow, sp1nd and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
-produced from images generously made available by The
-Internet Archive)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- TALKS
- ON
- THE STUDY OF LITERATURE
-
- BY
-
- ARLO BATES
-
- [Illustration]
-
- BOSTON AND NEW YORK
- HOUGHTON MIFFLIN COMPANY
- The Riverside Press Cambridge
-
-
-
-
- COPYRIGHT, 1897
- BY ARLO BATES
- ALL RIGHTS RESERVED
-
-
-
-
-This volume is made up from a course of lectures delivered under the
-auspices of the Lowell Institute in the autumn of 1895. These have been
-revised and to some extent rewritten, and the division into chapters
-made; but there has been no essential change.
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS
-
-
- PAGE
-
- I. What Literature Is 1
-
- II. Literary Expression 23
-
- III. The Study of Literature 33
-
- IV. Why we Study Literature 45
-
- V. False Methods 60
-
- VI. Methods of Study 69
-
- VII. The Language of Literature 88
-
- VIII. The Intangible Language 111
-
- IX. The Classics 123
-
- X. The Value of the Classics 135
-
- XI. The Greater Classics 142
-
- XII. Contemporary Literature 154
-
- XIII. New Books and Old 167
-
- XIV. Fiction 184
-
- XV. Fiction and Life 199
-
- XVI. Poetry 219
-
- XVII. The Texture of Poetry 227
-
- XVIII. Poetry and Life 241
-
-
-
-
-TALKS ON THE STUDY OF LITERATURE
-
-
-
-
-I
-
-WHAT LITERATURE IS
-
-
-As all life proceeds from the egg, so all discussion must proceed from a
-definition. Indeed, it is generally necessary to follow definition by
-definition, fixing the meaning of the terms used in the original
-explanation, and again explaining the words employed in this exposition.
-
-I once heard a learned but somewhat pedantic man begin to answer the
-question of a child by saying that a lynx is a wild quadruped. He was
-allowed to get no further, but was at once asked what a quadruped is. He
-responded that it is a mammal with four feet. This of course provoked
-the inquiry what a mammal is; and so on from one question to another,
-until the original subject was entirely lost sight of, and the lynx
-disappeared in a maze of verbal distinctions as completely as it might
-have vanished in the tangles of the forest primeval. I feel that I am
-not wholly safe from danger of repeating the experience of this
-well-meaning pedant if I attempt to give a definition of literature.
-The temptation is strong to content myself with saying: "Of course we
-all know what literature is." The difficulty which I have had in the
-endeavor to frame a satisfactory explanation of the term has convinced
-me, however, that it is necessary to assume that few of us do know, and
-has impressed upon me the need of trying to make clear what the word
-means to me. If my statement seem insufficient for general application,
-it will at least show the sense which I shall give to "literature" in
-these talks.
-
-In its most extended signification literature of course might be taken
-to include whatever is written or printed; but our concern is with that
-portion only which is indicated by the name "polite literature," or by
-the imported term "belles-lettres,"--both antiquated though respectable
-phrases. In other words, I wish to confine my examination to those
-written works which can properly be brought within the scope of
-literature as one of the fine arts.
-
-Undoubtedly we all have a general idea of the limitations which are
-implied by these various terms, and we are not without a more or less
-vague notion of what is indicated by the word literature in its most
-restricted and highest sense. The important point is whether our idea is
-clear and well realized. We have no difficulty in saying that one book
-belongs to art and that another does not; but we often find ourselves
-perplexed when it comes to telling why. We should all agree that "The
-Scarlet Letter" is literature and that the latest sensational novel is
-not,--but are we sure what makes the difference? We know that
-Shakespeare wrote poetry and Tupper doggerel, but it by no means follows
-that we can always distinguish doggerel from poetry; and while it is not
-perhaps of consequence whether we are able to inform others why we
-respect the work of one or another, it is of much importance that we be
-in a position to justify our tastes to ourselves. It is not hard to
-discover whether we enjoy a book, and it is generally possible to tell
-why we like it; but this is not the whole of the matter. It is necessary
-that we be able to estimate the justice of our preferences. We must
-remember that our liking or disliking is not only a test of the
-book,--but is a test of us as well. There is no more accurate gauge of
-the moral character of a man than the nature of the books which he
-really cares for. He who would progress by the aid of literature must
-have reliable standards by which to judge his literary feelings and
-opinions; he must be able to say: "My antipathy to such a work is
-justified by this or by that principle; my pleasure in that other is
-fine because for these reasons the book itself is noble."
-
-It is hardly possible to arrive at any clear understanding of what is
-meant by literature as an art, without some conception of what
-constitutes art in general. Broadly speaking, art exists in consequence
-of the universal human desire for sympathy. Man is forever endeavoring
-to break down the wall which separates him from his fellows. Whether we
-call it egotism or simply humanity, we all know the wish to make others
-appreciate our feelings; to show them how we suffer, how we enjoy. We
-batter our fellow-men with our opinions sufficiently often, but this is
-as nothing to the insistence with which we pour out to them our
-feelings. A friend is the most valued of earthly possessions largely
-because he is willing to receive without appearance of impatience the
-unending story of our mental sensations. We are all of us more or less
-conscious of the constant impulse which urges us on to expression; of
-the inner necessity which moves us to continual endeavors to make others
-share our thoughts, our experiences, but most of all our emotions. It
-seems to me that if we trace this instinctive desire back far enough, we
-reach the beginnings of art.
-
-It may seem that the splendidly immeasurable achievements of poetry and
-painting, of architecture, of music and sculpture, are far enough from
-this primal impulse; but I believe that in it is to be found their germ.
-Art began with the first embodiment of human feelings by permanent
-means. Let us suppose, by way of illustration, some prehistoric man,
-thrilled with awe and terror at sight of a mastodon, and scratching upon
-a bone rude lines in the shape of the animal,--not only to give
-information, not only to show what the beast was like, but also to
-convey to his fellows his feelings when confronted with the monster. It
-is as if he said: "See! I cannot put into words what I felt; but look!
-the creature was like this. Think how you would feel if you came face to
-face with it. Then you will know how I felt." Something of this sort may
-the beginnings of art be conceived to have been.
-
-I do not mean, of course, that the prehistoric man who made such a
-picture--and such a picture exists--analyzed his motives. He felt a
-thing which he could not say in words; he instinctively turned to
-pictorial representation,--and graphic art was born.
-
-The birth of poetry was probably not entirely dissimilar. Barbaric men,
-exulting in the wild delight of victory, may seem unlikely sponsors for
-the infant muse, and yet it is with them that song began. The savage joy
-of the conquerors, too great for word, found vent at first in excited,
-bounding leaps and uncouthly ferocious gestures, by repetition growing
-into rhythm; then broke into inarticulate sounds which timed the
-movements, until these in turn gave place to words, gradually moulded
-into rude verse by the measures of the dance. The need of expressing the
-feelings which swell inwardly, the desire of sharing with others, of
-putting into tangible form, the emotions that thrill the soul is common
-to all human beings; and it is from this that arises the thing which we
-call art.
-
-The essence of art, then, is the expression of emotion; and it follows
-that any book to be a work of art must embody sincere emotion. Not all
-works which spring from genuine feeling succeed in embodying or
-conveying it. The writer must be sufficiently master of technique to be
-able to make words impart what he would express. The emotion phrased
-must moreover be general and in some degree typical. Man is interested
-and concerned in the emotions of men only in so far as these throw light
-on the nature and possibilities of life. Art must therefore deal with
-what is typical in the sense that it touches the possibilities of all
-human nature. If it concerns itself with much that only the few can or
-may experience objectively, it has to do with that only which all human
-beings may be conceived of as sharing subjectively. Literature may be
-broadly defined as the adequate expression of genuine and typical
-emotion. The definition may seem clumsy, and hardly exact enough to be
-allowed in theoretical æsthetics; but it seems to me sufficiently
-accurate to serve our present purpose. Certainly the essentials of
-literature are the adequate embodiment of sincere and general feeling.
-
-By sincerity here we mean that which is not conventional, which is not
-theoretical, not artificial; that which springs from a desire honestly
-to impart to others exactly the emotion that has been actually felt. By
-the term "emotion" or "feeling" we mean those inner sensations of
-pleasure, excitement, pain, or passion, which are distinguished from the
-merely intellectual processes of the mind,--from thought, perception,
-and reason. It is not necessary to trespass just now on the domain of
-the psychologist by an endeavor to establish scientific distinctions.
-We are all able to appreciate the difference between what we think and
-what we feel, between those things which touch the intellect and those
-which affect the emotional nature. We see a sentence written on paper,
-and are intellectually aware of it; but unless it has for us some
-especial message, unless it concerns us personally, we are not moved by
-it. Most impressions which we receive touch our understanding without
-arousing our feelings. This is all so evident that there is not likely
-to arise in your minds any confusion in regard to the meaning of the
-phrase "genuine emotion."
-
-Whatever be the origin of this emotion it must be essentially
-impersonal, and it is generally so in form. There are comparatively few
-works of art which are confessedly the record of simple, direct,
-personal experience; and perhaps none of these stand in the front rank
-of literature. Of course I am not speaking of literature which takes a
-personal form, like any book written in the first person; but of those
-that are avowedly a record of actual life. We must certainly include in
-literature works like the "Reflections" of Marcus Aurelius, the
-"Confessions" of Augustine, and--though the cry is far--Rousseau, and
-the "Journal Intime" of Amiel, but there is no one of these which is to
-be ranked high in the scale of the world's greatest books. Even in
-poetry the same thing is true. However we may admire "In Memoriam" and
-that much greater poem, Mrs. Browning's "Sonnets from the Portuguese,"
-we are little likely to regard them as standing supremely high among
-the masterpieces. The "Sonnets" of Shakespeare which we suppose to be
-personal are yet with supreme art made so impersonal that as far as the
-reader is concerned the experiences which they record might be entirely
-imaginary. It is in proportion as a poet is able to give this quality
-which might be called generalization to his work that it becomes art.
-
-The reason of this is not far to seek. If the emotion is professedly
-personal it appeals less strongly to mankind, and it is moreover likely
-to interfere with its own effective embodiment. All emotion in
-literature must be purely imaginative as far as its expression in words
-is concerned. Of course poetical form may be so thoroughly mastered as
-to become almost instinctive, but nevertheless acute personal feeling
-must trammel utterance. It is not that the author does not live through
-what he sets forth. It is that the artistic moment is not the moment of
-experience, but that of imaginative remembrance. The "Sonnets from the
-Portuguese" afford admirable examples of what I mean. It is well known
-that these relate a most completely personal and individual story. Not
-only the sentiments but the circumstances set forth were those of the
-poet's intimate actual life. It was the passion of love and of
-self-renunciation in her own heart which broke forth in the fine
-sonnet:--
-
- Go from me, yet I feel that I shall stand
- Henceforward in thy shadow. Nevermore
- Alone upon the threshold of the door
- Of individual life shall I command
- The uses of my soul; or lift my hand
- Serenely in the sunshine as before
- Without the sense of that which I forebore,--
- Thy touch upon the palm. The widest land
- Doom takes to part us, leaves thy heart in mine
- With pulses that beat double. What I do
- And what I dream include thee, as the wine
- Must taste of its own grapes: and when I sue
- God for myself, He hears that name of thine,
- And sees within my eyes the tears of two.
-
-There came to Mrs. Browning a poignant moment when she realized with a
-thrill of anguish what it would mean to her to live out her life alone,
-separated forever from the lover who had won her back from the very
-grasp of death. It was not in the pang of that throe that she made of it
-a sonnet; but afterward, while it was still felt, it is true, but felt
-rather as a memory vividly reproduced by the imagination. In so far both
-he who writes impersonally and he who writes personally are dealing with
-that which at the instant exists in the imagination. In the latter,
-however, there is still the remembrance of the actuality, the vibration
-of the joy or sorrow of which that imagining is born. Human
-self-consciousness intrudes itself whenever one is avowedly writing of
-self; sometimes even vanity plays an important part. From these and
-other causes it results that, whatever may be the exceptions, the
-highest work is that which phrases the general and the impersonal with
-no direct reference to self. Personal feeling lies behind all art, and
-no work can be great which does not rest on a basis of experience, more
-or less remotely; yet the greatest artist is he who embodies emotion,
-not in terms of his own life, but in those which make it equally the
-property of all mankind. It is feeling no longer egotistic, but broadly
-human. If the simile do not seem too homely, we might say that the
-difference is that between arithmetic and algebra. In the one case it is
-the working out of a particular problem; in the other of an equation
-which is universal.
-
-Mankind tests art by universal experience. If an author has really felt
-what he has written, if what he sets down has been actual to him in
-imagination, whether actual in experience or not, readers recognize
-this, and receive his work, so that it lives. If he has affected a
-feeling, if he has shammed emotion, the whole is sure to ring false, and
-the world soon tires of his writings. Immediate popular judgment of a
-book is pretty generally wrong; ultimate general estimate is invariably
-correct. Humanity knows the truth of human feeling; and while it may be
-fooled for a time, it comes to the truth at last, in act if not in
-theory. The general public is guided by the wise few, and it does not
-reason out the difference between the genuine and the imitation; but it
-will in the end save the real, while the sham is forgotten through utter
-neglect.
-
-Even where an author has seemingly persuaded himself that his pretended
-emotions are real, he cannot permanently deceive the world. You may
-remember the chapter in Aldrich's delightful "Story of a Bad Boy" which
-relates how Tom Bailey, being crossed in love at the mature age of
-fourteen, deliberately became a "blighted being;" how he neglected his
-hair, avoided his playmates, made a point of having a poor appetite, and
-went mooning about forsaken graveyards, endeavoring to fix his thoughts
-upon death and self-destruction; how entirely the whole matter was a
-humbug, and yet how sincere the boy was in supposing himself to be
-unutterably melancholy. "It was a great comfort," he says, "to be so
-perfectly miserable and yet not to suffer any. I used to look in the
-glass and gloat over the amount and variety of mournful expression I
-could throw into my features. If I caught myself smiling at anything, I
-cut the smile short with a sigh. The oddest thing about all this is, I
-never once suspected that I was not unhappy. No one ... was more
-deceived than I." We have all of us had experiences of this kind, and I
-fancy that there are few writers who cannot look back to a stage in
-their career when they thought that it was a prime essential of
-authorship to believe themselves to feel things which they did not feel
-in the least. This sort of self-deception is characteristic of a whole
-school of writers, of whom Byron was in his day a typical example. There
-is no doubt that Byron, greatly gifted as he was, took his mooning
-melancholy with monstrous seriousness when he began to write it, and the
-public received it with equal gravity. Yet Byron's mysterious misery,
-his immeasurable wickedness, his misanthropy too great for words, were
-mere affectations,--stage tricks which appealed to the gallery. Nobody
-is moved by them now. The fact that the poet himself thought that he
-believed in them could not save them. Byron had other and nobler
-qualities which make his best work endure, but it is in spite of his
-Bad-Boy-ish pose as a "blighted being." The fact is that sooner or later
-time tries all art by the tests of truth and common sense, and nothing
-which is not genuine is able to endure this proving.
-
-To be literature a work must express sincere emotion; but how is feeling
-which is genuine to be distinguished from that which is affected? All
-that has been said must be regarded as simply theoretical and of very
-little practical interest unless there be some criterion by which this
-question may be settled. Manifestly we cannot so far enter into the
-consciousness of the writer as to tell whether he does or does not feel
-what he expresses; it can be only from outward signs that we judge
-whether his imagination has first made real to him what he undertakes to
-make real for others.
-
-Something may be judged by the amount of seriousness with which a thing
-is written. The air of sincerity which is inevitable in the genuine is
-most difficult to counterfeit. What a man really feels he writes with a
-certain earnestness which may seem indefinite, but which is sufficiently
-tangible in its effects upon the reader. More than by any other single
-influence mankind has in all its history been more affected by the
-contagion of belief; and it is not easy to exaggerate the
-susceptibility of humanity to this force. Vague and elusive as this test
-of the genuineness of emotion might seem, it is in reality capable of
-much practical application. We have no trouble in deciding that the
-conventional rhymes which fill the corners of the newspapers are not the
-product of genuine inner stress. We are too well acquainted with these
-time-draggled rhymes of "love" and "dove," of "darts" and "hearts," of
-"woe" and "throe;" we have encountered too often these pretty, petty
-fancies, these twilight musings and midnight moans, this mild melancholy
-and maudlin sentimentality. We have only to read these trig little
-bunches of verse, tied up, as it were, with sad-colored ribbons, to feel
-their artificiality. On the other hand, it is impossible to read "Helen
-of Kirconnel," or Browning's "Prospice," or Wordsworth's poems to Lucy,
-without being sure that the poet meant that which he said in his song
-with all the fervor of heart and imagination. A reader need not be very
-critical to feel that the novels of the "Duchess" and her tribe are made
-by a process as mechanical as that of making paper flowers; he will not
-be able to advance far in literary judgment without coming to suspect
-that fiction like the pleasant pot-boilers of William Black and W. Clark
-Russell, if hand-made, is yet manufactured according to an arbitrary
-pattern; but what reader can fail to feel that to Hawthorne "The Scarlet
-Letter" was utterly true, that to Thackeray Colonel Newcome was a
-creature warm with human blood and alive with a vigorous humanity?
-Theoretically we may doubt our power to judge of the sincerity of an
-author, but we do not find this so impossible practically.
-
-Critics sometimes say of a book that it is or is not "convincing." What
-they mean is that the author has or has not been able to make what he
-has written seem true to the imagination of the reader. The man who in
-daily life attempts to act a part is pretty sure sooner or later to
-betray himself to the observant eye. His real self will shape the
-disguise under which he has hidden it; he may hold out the hands and say
-the words of Esau, but the voice with which he speaks will perforce be
-the voice of Jacob. It is so in literature, and especially in literature
-which arouses the perceptions by an appeal to the imagination. The
-writer must be in earnest himself or he cannot convince the reader. To
-the man who invents a fiction, for instance, the story which he has
-devised must in his imagination be profoundly true or it will not be
-true to the audience which he addresses. To the novelist who is
-"convincing," his characters are as real as the men he meets in his
-walks or sits beside at table. It is for this reason that every novelist
-with imagination is likely to find that the fictitious personages of his
-story seem to act independently of the will of the author. They are so
-real that they must follow out the laws of their character, although
-that character exists only in imagination. For the author to feel this
-verity in what he writes is of course not all that is needed to enable
-him to convince his public; but it is certain that he is helpless
-without it, and that he cannot make real to others what is not real to
-himself.
-
-In emotion we express the difference between the genuine and the
-counterfeit by the words "sentiment" and "sentimentality." Sentiment is
-what a man really feels; sentimentality is what he persuades himself
-that he feels. The Bad Boy as a "blighted being" is the type of
-sentimentalists for all time. There is about the same relation between
-sentimentality and sentiment that there is between a paper doll and the
-lovely girl that it represents. There are fashions in emotions as there
-are fashions in bonnets; and foolish mortals are as prone to follow one
-as another. It is no more difficult for persons of a certain quality of
-mind to persuade themselves that they thrill with what they conceive to
-be the proper emotion than it is for a woman to convince herself of the
-especial fitness to her face of the latest device in utterly unbecoming
-headgear. Our grandmothers felt that proper maidenly sensibility
-required them to be so deeply moved by tales of broken hearts and
-unrequited affection that they must escape from the too poignant anguish
-by fainting into the arms of the nearest man. Their grandchildren to-day
-are neither more nor less sincere, neither less nor more sensible in
-following to extremes other emotional modes which it might be invidious
-to specify. Sentimentality will not cease while the power of
-self-deception remains to human beings.
-
-With sentimentality genuine literature has no more to do than it has
-with other human weaknesses and vices, which it may picture but must not
-share. With sentiment it is concerned in every line. Of sentiment no
-composition can have too much; of sentimentality it has more than enough
-if there be but the trace shown in a single affectation of phrase, in
-one unmeaning syllable or unnecessary accent.
-
-There are other tests of the genuineness of the emotion expressed in
-literature which are more tangible than those just given; and being more
-tangible they are more easily applied. I have said that sham sentiment
-is sure to ring false. This is largely due to the fact that it is
-inevitably inconsistent. Just as a man has no difficulty in acting out
-his own character, whereas in any part that is assumed there are sure
-sooner or later to be lapses and incongruities, so genuine emotion will
-be consistent because it is real, while that which is feigned will
-almost surely jar upon itself. The fictitious personage that the
-novelist actually shapes in his imagination, that is more real to him
-than if it stood by his side in solid flesh, must be consistent with
-itself because it is in the mind of its creator a living entity. It may
-not to the reader seem winning or even human, but it will be a unit in
-its conception and its expression, a complete and consistent whole. The
-poem which comes molten from the furnace of the imagination will be a
-single thing, not a collection of verses more or less ingeniously
-dovetailed together. The work which has been felt as a whole, which has
-been grasped as a whole, which has as a whole been lived by that inner
-self which is the only true producer of art, will be so consistent, so
-unified, so closely knit, that the reader cannot conceive of it as being
-built up of fortuitous parts, or as existing at all except in the
-beautiful completeness which genius has given it.
-
-What I mean may perhaps be more clear to you if you take any of the
-little tinkling rhymes which abound, and examine them critically. Even
-some of more merit easily afford example. Take that pleasant rhyme so
-popular in the youth of our fathers, "The Old Oaken Bucket," and see how
-one stanza or another might be lost without being missed, how one
-thought or another has obviously been put in for the rhyme or to fill
-out the verse, and how the author seems throughout always to have been
-obliged to consider what he might say next, putting his work together as
-a joiner matches boards for a table-top. Contrast this with the absolute
-unity of Wordsworth's "Daffodils," Keats' "Ode on a Grecian Urn,"
-Shelley's "Stanzas Written in Dejection," or any really great lyric. You
-will perceive the difference better than any one can say it. It is true
-that the quality of which we are speaking is sufficiently subtile to
-make examples unsatisfactory and perhaps even dangerous; but it seems to
-me that it is not too much to say that any careful and intelligent
-reader will find little difficulty in feeling the unity of the
-masterpieces of literature.
-
-This lack of consistency is most easily appreciated, perhaps, in the
-drawing of character. Those modern writers who look upon literature as
-having two functions, first, to advance extravagant theories, and
-second,--and more important,--to advertise the author, are constantly
-putting forward personages that are so inconsistent that it is
-impossible not to see that they are mere embodied arguments or
-sensationalism incarnate, and not in the least creatures of a strong and
-wholesome imagination. When in "The Doll's House" Ibsen makes Nora Helma
-an inconsequent, frivolous, childish puppet, destitute alike of moral
-and of common sense, and then in the twinkling of an eye transforms her
-into an indignant woman, full of moral purpose, furnished not only with
-a complete set of advanced views but with an entire battery of modern
-arguments with which to support them,--when, in a word, the author, for
-the sake of his theory, works a visible miracle, we cease to believe in
-his imaginative sincerity. We know that he is dogmatizing, not creating;
-that this is artifice, not art.
-
-Another test of the genuineness of what is expressed in literature is
-its truth to life. Here again we tread upon ground somewhat uncertain,
-since truth is as elusive as a sunbeam, and to no two human beings the
-same. Yet while the meaning of life is not the same to any two who walk
-under the heavens, there are certain broad principles which all men
-recognize. The eternal facts of life and of death, of love and of hate,
-the instinct of self-preservation, the fear of pain, the respect for
-courage, and the enthrallment of passion,--these are laws of humanity
-so universal that we assume them to be known to all mankind. We cannot
-believe that any mortal can find that true to his imagination which
-ignores these unvarying conditions of human existence. He who writes
-what is untrue to humanity cannot persuade us that he writes what is
-true to himself. We are sure that those impossible heroes of Ouida, with
-their superhuman accomplishments, those heroines of beauty
-transcendently incompatible with their corrupt hearts, base lives, and
-entire defiance of all sanitary laws, were no more real to their author
-than they are to us. Conviction springs from the imagination, and
-imagination is above all else the realizing faculty. It is idle to say
-that a writer imagines every extravagant and impossible whimsy which
-comes into his head. He imagines those things, and those things only,
-which are real to his inner being; so that in judging literature the
-question to be settled is: Does this thing which the author tells, this
-emotion which he expresses, impress us as having been to him when he
-wrote actual, true, and absolutely real? To unimaginative persons it
-might seem that I am uttering nonsense. It is not possible for a man
-without imagination to see how things which are invented by the mind
-should by that same mind, in all sanity, be received as real. Yet that
-is precisely what happens. No one, I believe, produces real or permanent
-literature who is not capable of performing this miracle; who does not
-feel to be true that which has no other being, no other place, no other
-significance save that which it derives from the creative power of his
-own inner sense, working upon the material furnished by his perception
-of the world around him. This is the daily miracle of genius; but it is
-a miracle shared to some extent by every mortal who has the faintest
-glimmer of genuine imagination.
-
-To be convincing literature must express emotion which is genuine; to
-commend itself to the best sense of mankind, and thus to take its place
-in the front rank, it must deal with emotion which is wholesome and
-normal. A work phrasing morbid emotion may be art, and it may be
-lasting; but it is not the highest art, and it does not approve itself
-to the best and sanest taste. Mankind looks to literature for the
-expression of genuine, strong, healthy human emotion; emotion
-passionate, tragic, painful, the exhilaration of joy or the frenzy of
-grief, as it may be; but always the emotion which under the given
-conditions would be felt by the healthy heart and soul, by the virile
-man and the womanly woman. No amount of insane power flashing here and
-there amid the foulness of Tolstoi's "Kreutzer Sonata," can reconcile
-the world to the fact that the book embodies the broodings of a mind
-morbid and diseased. Even to concede that the author of such a work had
-genius could not avail to conceal the fact that his muse was smitten
-from head to feet with the unspeakable corruption of leprosy. Morbid
-literature may produce a profound sensation, but it is incapable of
-creating a permanent impression.
-
-The principles of which we are speaking are strikingly illustrated in
-the tales of Edgar Allan Poe. He was possessed of an imagination narrow,
-but keen; uncertain and wayward, but alert and swift; individual and
-original, though unhappily lacking any ethical stability. In his best
-work he is sincere and convincing, so that stories like "The Cask of
-Amontillado," "The Gold Bug," or "The Purloined Letter," are permanently
-effective, each in its way and degree. Poe's masterpiece, "The Fall of
-the House of Usher," is a study of morbid character, but it is saved by
-the fact that this is viewed in its effect upon a healthy nature. The
-reader looks at everything through the mind of the imaginary narrator,
-so that the ultimate effect is that of an exhibition of the feelings of
-a wholesome nature brought into contact with madness; although even so
-the ordinary reader is still repelled by the abnormal elements of the
-theme. There is in all the work of Poe a good deal that is fantastic and
-not a little that is affected. He is rarely entirely sincere and sane.
-He shared with Byron an instinctive fondness for the rôle of a "blighted
-being," and a halo of inebriety too often encircles his head; yet at his
-best he moves us by the mysterious and incommunicable power of genius.
-Many of his tales, on the other hand, are mere mechanical tasks, and as
-such neither convincing nor permanent. There is a great deal of Poe
-which is not worth anybody's reading because he did not believe it, did
-not imagine it as real, when he wrote it. Other stories of his
-illustrate the futility of self-deception on the part of the author.
-"Lygeia" Poe always announced as his masterpiece. He apparently
-persuaded himself that he felt its turgid sentimentality, that he
-thrilled at its elaborately theatrical setting, and he flattered himself
-that he could cheat the world as he had cheated himself. Yet the reader
-is not fooled. Every man of judgment realizes that, however the author
-was able to deceive himself, "Lygeia" is rubbish, and sophomoric rubbish
-at that.
-
-There has probably never before been a time which afforded so abundant
-illustrations of morbid work as to-day. We shall have occasion later to
-speak of Verlaine, Zola, Ibsen, and the rest, with their prurient prose
-and putrescent poetry; and here it is enough to note that the diseased
-and the morbid are by definition excluded from literature in the best
-sense of the word. Good art is not only sincere; it is human, and
-wholesome, and sound.
-
-
-
-
-II
-
-LITERARY EXPRESSION
-
-
-So much, then, for what literature must express; it is well now to
-examine for a little the manner of expression. To feel genuine emotion
-is not all that is required of a writer. Among artists cannot be
-reckoned
-
- One born with poet's heart in sad eclipse
- Because unmatched with poet's tongue;
- Whose song impassioned struggles to his lips,
- Yet dies, alas! unsung.
-
-He must be able to sing the song; to make the reader share the throbbing
-of his heart. All men feel; the artist is he who can by the use of
-conventions impart his feelings to the world. The musician uses
-conventions of sound, the painter conventions of color, the sculptor
-conventions of form, and the writer must employ the means most
-artificial of all, the conventions of language.
-
-Here might be considered, if there were space, the whole subject of
-artistic technique; but it is sufficient for our purposes to notice that
-the test of technical excellence is the completeness with which the
-means are adapted to the end sought. The crucial question in regard to
-artistic workmanship is: "Does it faithfully and fully convey the
-emotion which is the essence of the work?" A work of art must make
-itself felt as well as intellectually understood; it must reach the
-heart as well as the brain. If a picture, a statue, a piece of music, or
-a poem provokes your admiration without touching your sensibilities,
-there is something radically wrong with the work--or with you.
-
-First of all, then, expression must be adequate. If it is slovenly,
-incomplete, unskillful, it fails to impart the emotion which is its
-purpose. We have all sat down seething with excitement and endeavored to
-get our feelings upon paper, only to discover that our command of
-ourselves and of technical means was not sufficient to allow us to
-phrase adequately that which yet we felt most sincerely. It is true that
-style is in a sense a subordinate matter, but it is none the less an
-essential one. It is manifestly of little consequence to the world what
-one has to say if one cannot say it. We cannot be thrilled by the song
-which the dumb would sing had he but voice.
-
-Yet it is necessary to remember that although expression must be
-adequate, it must also be subordinate. It is a means and not an end, and
-the least suspicion of its having been put first destroys our sense of
-the reality of the feeling it embodies. If an actress in moments of
-impassioned declamation is detected arranging her draperies, her art no
-longer carries conviction. Nobody feeling the heart-swelling words of
-Queen Katharine, for instance, could while speaking them be openly
-concerned about the effective disposition of her petticoats. The reader
-of too intricate and elaborate verse, such as the French forms of
-triolet, rondeau, rondel, and so on, has an instinctive perception that
-a poet whose attention was taken up with the involved and artfully
-difficult versification could not have been experiencing any deep
-passion, no matter how strongly the verse protests that he has.
-Expression obviously artful instantly arouses suspicion that it has been
-wrought for its own sake only.
-
-Technical excellence which displays the cleverness of the artist rather
-than imparts the emotion which is its object, defeats its own end. A
-book so elaborated that we feel that the author was absorbed in
-perfection of expression rather than in what he had to express leaves us
-cold and unmoved, if it does not tire us. The messenger has usurped the
-attention which belonged to the message. It is not impossible that I
-shall offend some of you when I say that Walter Pater's "Marius the
-Epicurean" seems to me a typical example of this sort of book. The
-author has expended his energies in exquisite excesses of language; he
-has refined his style until it has become artfully inanimate. It is like
-one of the beautiful glass flowers in the Harvard Museum. It is not a
-living rose. It is no longer a message spoken to the heart of mankind;
-it is a brilliant exercise in technique.
-
-Literature, then, is genuine emotion, adequately expressed. To be
-genuine it must come from the imagination; and adequate expression is
-that which in turn reaches the imagination. If it were not that the
-phrase seems forbiddingly cumbersome, we might, indeed, define
-literature as being such writings as are able to arouse emotion by an
-appeal to the imagination.
-
-A sensational story, what the English call a "penny dreadful" or a
-"shilling shocker" according to the cost of the bundle of cheap
-excitement, may be an appeal to the emotions, but it aims to act upon
-the senses or the nerves. Its endeavor is to work by the grossest and
-most palpable means. It is an assault, so to say, upon the perceptions.
-Books of this sort have nothing to do with imagination, either in reader
-or writer. They would be ruled out by all the tests which we have given,
-since they are not sincere, not convincing, not consistent, not true to
-life.
-
-One step higher in the scale come romances of abounding fancy, of which
-"She" may serve as an example. They are clever feats of intellectual
-jugglery, and it is to the intellectual perceptions that they appeal.
-Not, it is true, to the intellect in its loftiest moods, but the
-understanding as distinguished from the feeling. No reader is really
-moved by them. The ingenuity of the author amuses and absorbs the
-attention. The dexterity and unexpectedness of the tale excite and
-entertain. The pleasure experienced in reading these books is not far
-removed from that experienced in seeing a clever contortionist. To read
-them is like going to the circus,--a pleasant diversion, and one not
-without a certain importance to this over-wrought generation. It is
-amusement, although not of a high grade.
-
-Do not suppose, however, that I am saying that a story cannot have an
-exciting plot and yet be literature. In the restricted sense in which
-these lectures take the term, I should say that "The Adventures of
-Captain Horn," an agreeable book which has been widely read of late, is
-not literature; and yet "Treasure Island," upon which perhaps to some
-extent the former was modeled, most certainly is literature. The
-difference is that while Stockton in "Captain Horn" has worked with
-clever ingenuity to entertain, Stevenson in "Treasure Island" so vividly
-imagined what he wrote that he has made his characters human, informed
-every page with genuine feeling, and produced a romance permanently
-vital. The plot of those superb masterpieces of adventure, the
-"D'Artagnan Romances," is as wild, perhaps as extravagant, as that of
-the marrow-curdling tales which make the fortunes of sensational papers;
-but to the excitement of adventure is added that unification, that
-humanization, that perfection of imaginative realism which mark Dumas as
-a genius.
-
-The difference of effect between books which are not literature and
-those which are is that while these amuse, entertain, glance over the
-surface of the mind, those touch the deepest springs of being. They
-touch us æsthetically, it is true. The emotion aroused is impersonal,
-and thus removed from the keen thrill which is born of actual
-experiences; but it depends upon the same passions, the same
-characteristics, the same humanity, that underlie the joys and sorrows
-of real life. It is because we are capable of passion and of
-disappointment that we are moved by the love and anguish of Romeo and
-Juliet, of Francesca and Paolo. Our emotion is not identical with that
-with which the heart throbs in personal love and grief; yet art which is
-genuine awakes emotion thoroughly genuine. Books of sensationalism and
-sentimentality may excite curiosity, or wonder, or amusement, or sham
-feeling; but they must have at least some spark of sacred fire before
-they can arouse in the intelligent reader this inner throb of real
-feeling.
-
-The personal equation must be considered here. The same book must affect
-different readers differently. From the sentimental maid who weeps in
-the kitchen over "The Seventy Sorrows of Madelaine the Broken-hearted,"
-to her master in his library, touched by the grief of King Lear, is
-indeed a far cry; and yet both may be deeply moved. It may be asked
-whether we have arrived at a standard which will enable us to judge
-between them.
-
-The matter is perhaps to be cleared up somewhat by a little common
-sense. It is not hard to decide whether the kitchen-maid in question has
-an imagination sufficiently well developed to bring her within the
-legitimate grounds of inquiry; and the fiction which delights her
-rudimentary understanding is easily ruled out. It is not so easy,
-however, to dispose of this point entirely. There is always a
-border-land concerning which doubts and disagreements must continue to
-exist. In all matters connected with the feelings it is necessary to
-recognize the fact that the practical is not likely to accord fully with
-the theoretical. We define literature only to be brought face to face
-with the difficulty which is universal in art, the difficulty of degree.
-No book will answer, it may be, to a theoretical definition, no work
-conform completely to required conditions. The composition which is a
-masterpiece stands at one end of the list, and comes so near to the
-ideal that there is no doubt of its place. At the other end there is the
-rubbish, equally unquestioned in its worthlessness. The troublesome
-thing is to decide where between comes the dividing line above which is
-literature. We call a ring or a coin gold, knowing that it contains a
-mixture of alloy. The goldsmith may have a standard, and refuse the name
-gold to any mixture into which enters a given per cent of baser metal;
-but in art this is impossible. Here each reader must decide for himself.
-Whether works which lie near the line are to be considered literature is
-a question to be decided individually. Each reader is justified in
-making his own decision, provided only that he found it upon definite
-principles. It is largely a question what is one's own responsiveness to
-literature. There are those to whom Tolstoi's "War and Peace" is a work
-of greatness, while others fail to find it anything but a chaotic and
-unorganized note-book of a genius not self-responsible. "John Inglesant"
-appeals to many persons of excellent taste as a novel of permanent
-beauty, while to some it seems sentimental and artificial. Mr. Lowell
-and others have regarded Sylvester Judd's "Margaret" as one of the
-classics of American fiction; yet it has never appealed to the general
-public, and an eminent literary man told me not long ago that he finds
-it dull. To these and to all other varying opinions there is but one
-thing to be said: Any man has a right to his judgment if it is founded
-upon the logical application of definite principles. Any opinion which
-is sincere and based upon standards must be treated with respect,
-whether it is agreed with or not.
-
-It is difficult, on the other hand, to feel that there is any moral
-excuse for prejudices which are the result of individual whims rather
-than of deliberate judgment. An opinion should not be some burr caught
-up by the garments unawares; but a fruit carefully selected as the best
-on the tree. The fact is that the effort of forming an intelligent
-judgment is more severe than most persons care to undertake unless
-absolutely forced to it. It sometimes seems as if the whole tendency of
-modern life were in the direction of cultivating mental dexterity until
-the need of also learning mental concentration is in danger of being
-overlooked. Men are trained to meet intellectual emergencies, but not to
-endure continued intellectual strain. The difficulty which is to be
-conquered by a sudden effort they are able to overcome, but when
-deliberation and continuous mental achievement are required, the
-weakness of their training is manifest. The men, and perhaps still more
-the women, of to-day are ready to decide upon the merits of a book in
-the twinkling of an eye; and it is to be acknowledged that these snap
-judgments are reasonable far more often than could have been expected.
-When it comes, however, to having a reason for the faith that is in
-them, it is lamentable how many intelligent persons prove utterly
-incapable of fairly and logically examining literature; and it must be
-conceded that there should be some other test by which to decide whether
-a book is to be included under the gracious name of literature than the
-dogmatic assertion: "Well, I don't care what anybody says against it; I
-like it!"
-
- * * * * *
-
-We have discussed the distinctions by which it may be decided what is to
-be considered literature; and, did space warrant, we might go on to
-examine the principles which determine the rank of work. They are of
-course largely to be inferred from what has been said already. The merit
-of literature will be chiefly dependent upon the closeness with which it
-conforms to the rules which mark the nature of literature. The more
-fully genuine its emotion, the more adequate its expression, the higher
-the scale in which a book is to be placed. The more sane and healthful,
-the more entirely in accord with the needs and springs of general human
-life, the greater the work. Indeed, beyond this there is little to say
-save that the nobility of intention, the ethical significance of the
-emotion embodied, mark the worth and the rank of a composition.
-
-I have tried to define literature, and yet in the end my strongest
-feeling is that of the inadequacy of my definition. He would be but a
-lukewarm lover who was capable of framing a description which would
-appear to him to embody fully the perfections of his mistress; and art
-is a mistress so beautiful, so high, so noble, that no phrases can fitly
-characterize her, no service can be wholly worthy of her. Life is full
-of disappointment, and pain, and bitterness, and that sense of futility
-in which all these evils are summed up; and yet even were there no other
-alleviation, he who knows and truly loves literature finds here a
-sufficient reason to be glad that he lives. Science may show man how to
-live; art makes living worth his while. Existence to-day without
-literature would be a failure and a despair; and if we cannot
-satisfactorily define our art, we at least are aware how it enriches and
-ennobles the life of every human being who comes within the sphere of
-its wide and gracious influence.
-
-
-
-
-III
-
-THE STUDY OF LITERATURE
-
-
-When it is clearly understood what literature is, there may still remain
-a good deal of vagueness in regard to the study of it. It is by no means
-sufficient for intellectual development that one have a misty general
-share in the conventional respect traditionally felt for such study.
-There should be a clear and accurate comprehension why the study of
-literature is worth the serious attention of earnest men and women.
-
-It might at first thought seem that of this question no discussion is
-needed. It is generally assumed that the entire matter is sufficiently
-obvious, and that this is all that there is to it. The obvious, however,
-is often the last to be perceived; and such is the delusiveness of human
-nature that to call a thing too plain to need demonstration is often but
-a method of concealing inability to prove. Men are apt to fail to
-perceive what lies nearest to them, while to cover their blindness and
-ignorance they are ready to accept without reasoning almost any
-assumption which comes well recommended. The demand for patent
-medicines, wide-spread as it is, is insignificant in comparison to the
-demand for ready-made opinions. Most men accept the general belief, and
-do not trouble themselves to make it really theirs by examining the
-grounds upon which it is based. We all agree that it is well to study
-literature, it is probable; but it is to be feared that those of us who
-can say exactly why it is well do not form a majority.
-
-The word "study," it may be remarked in passing, is not an entirely
-happy one in this connection. It has, it is true, many delightful
-associations, especially for those who have really learned how to study;
-but it has, too, a certain doleful suggestiveness which calls up painful
-memories of childhood. It is apt to bring to mind bitter hours when some
-example in long division stood like an impassable wall between us and
-all happiness; when complex fractions deprived life of all joy, or the
-future was hopelessly blurred by being seen through a mist of tears and
-irregular French verbs. The word "study" is therefore likely to seem to
-indicate a mechanical process, full of weariness and vexation of spirit.
-This is actually true of no study which is worthy of the name; and least
-of all is it true in connection with art. The word as applied to
-literature is not far from meaning intelligent enjoyment; it signifies
-not only apprehension but comprehension; it denotes not so much
-accumulation as assimilation; it is not so much acquirement as
-appreciation.
-
-By the study of literature can be meant nothing pedantic, nothing
-formal, nothing artificial. I should like to call the subject of these
-talks "Experiencing Literature," if the verb could be received in the
-same sense as in the old-fashioned phrase "experiencing religion." That
-is what I mean. The study of literature is neither less nor more than
-experiencing literature,--the taking it to heart and the getting to its
-heart.
-
-To most persons to study literature means nothing more than to read.
-There is, it is true, a vague general notion that it is the reading of
-some particular class of books, not always over clearly defined. It is
-not popularly supposed that the reading of an ordinary newspaper is part
-of the study of literature; while on the other hand there are few
-persons who can imagine that the perusal of Shakespeare, however casual,
-can be anything else. Since literary art is in the form of written
-works, reading is of course essential; but by study we mean something
-more grave and more fruitful than the mere surface acquaintance with
-books, no matter how high in the scale of excellence these may be.
-
-The study of literature, in the true signification of the phrase, is
-that act by which the learner gets into the attitude of mind which
-enables him to enter into that creative thought which is the soul of
-every real book. It is easily possible, as every reader knows, to read
-without getting below the surface; to take a certain amount of
-intellectual account of that which we skim; to occupy with it the
-attention, and yet not to be at all in the mood which is indispensable
-for proper comprehension. It is this which makes it possible for the
-young girl of the present day to read novels which her more
-sophisticated brothers cannot look at without blushing to see them in
-her hands--at least, we hope that it is this! We all have moments when
-from mental weariness, indifference, indolence, or abstraction, we slide
-over the pages as a skater goes over the ice, never for a moment having
-so much as a glimpse of what is hidden beneath the surface. This is not
-the thing about which we are talking. We mean by study the making our
-own all that is contained in the books which we read; and not only all
-that is said, but still more all that is suggested; all that is to be
-learned, but above everything all that is to be felt.
-
-The object of the study of literature is always a means and not an end,
-and yet in the development of the mind no means can fulfill its purpose
-which is not an enjoyment. Goethe has said: "Woe to that culture which
-points man always to an end, instead of making him happy by the way." No
-study is of any high value which is not a delight in itself; and
-equally, no study is of value which is pursued simply for itself. Every
-teacher knows how futile is work in which the pupil is not
-interested,--in other words, which is not a pleasure to him. The mind
-finds delight in all genuine activity and acquirement; and the student
-must take pleasure in his work or he is learning little. Some formal or
-superficial knowledge he may of course accumulate. The learning of the
-multiplication table is not to be set aside as useless because it is
-seldom accompanied by thrills of passionate enjoyment. There must be
-some drudgery in education; but at least what I have said certainly
-holds good in all that relates to the deeper and higher development of
-the mind.
-
-The study of literature, then, is both a duty and a delight; a pleasure
-in itself and a help toward what is better. By it one approaches the
-comprehension of those books which are to be ranked as works of art. By
-it one endeavors to fit himself to enter into communication with the
-great minds and the great imaginations of mankind. What we gain in this
-may be broadly classified as pleasure, social culture, and a knowledge
-of life. Any one of these terms might almost be made to include the
-other two, but the division here is convenient in discussion.
-
-Pleasure in its more obvious meaning is the most superficial, although
-the most evident, gain from art. In its simplest form this is mere
-amusement and recreation. We read, we say, "to pass the time." There are
-in life hours which need to be beguiled; times when we are unequal to
-the fatigue or the worry of original thought, or when some present
-reality is too painful to be faced. In these seasons we desire to be
-delivered from self, and the self-forgetfulness and the entertainment
-that we find in books are of unspeakable relief and value. This is of
-course a truism; but it was never before so insistently true as it is
-to-day. Life has become so busy, it is in a key so high, so nervously
-exhaustive, that the need of amusement, of recreation which shall be a
-relief from the severe nervous and mental strain, has become most
-pressing. The advance of science and civilization has involved mankind
-in a turmoil of multitudinous and absorbing interests from the pressure
-of which there seems to us no escape except in self-oblivion; and the
-most obvious use of reading is to minister to this end.
-
-At the risk of being tedious it is necessary to remark in passing that
-herein lies a danger not to be passed over lightly. There is steadily
-increasing the tendency to treat literature as if it had no other
-function than to amuse. There is too much reading which is like
-opium-eating or dram-drinking. It is one thing to amuse one's self to
-live, and quite another to live to amuse one's self. It is universally
-conceded, I believe, that the intellect is higher than the body; and I
-cannot see why it does not follow that intellectual debauchery is more
-vicious than physical. Certainly it is difficult to see why the man who
-neglects his intellect while caring scrupulously for his body is on a
-higher moral plane than the man who, though he neglect or drug his body,
-does cultivate his mind.
-
-In an entirely legitimate fashion, however, books may be read simply for
-amusement; and greatly is he to be pitied who is not able to lose
-himself in the enchantments of books. A physical cripple is hardly so
-sorrowful an object. Everybody knows the remark attributed to
-Talleyrand, who is said to have answered a man who boasted that he had
-never learned whist: "What a miserable old age you are preparing for
-yourself." A hundredfold is it true that he who does not early cultivate
-the habit of reading is neglecting to prepare a resource for the days
-when he shall be past active life. While one is in the strength of youth
-or manhood it is possible to fill the mind with interests of activity.
-As long as one is engaged in affairs directly the need of the solace of
-books is less evident and less pressing. It is difficult to think
-without profound pity of the aged man or woman shut off from all
-important participation in the work or the pleasure of the world, if the
-vicarious enjoyment of human interests through literature be also
-lacking. It is amazing how little this fact is realized or insisted
-upon. There is no lack of advice to the young to provide for the
-material comfort of their age, but it is to be doubted whether the
-counsel to prepare for their intellectual comfort is not the more
-important. Reading is the garden of joy to youth, but for age it is a
-house of refuge.
-
- * * * * *
-
-The second object which one may have in reading is that of social
-cultivation. It is hardly necessary to remark how large a part books
-play in modern conversation, or how much one may add to one's
-conversational resources by judicious reading. It is true that not a
-little of the modern talk about books is of a quality to make the
-genuine lover of literature mingle a smile with a sigh. It is the result
-not of reading literature, so much as of reading about literature. It is
-said that Boston culture is simply diluted extract of "Littell's Living
-Age;" and in the same spirit it might be asserted that much modern talk
-about books is the extract of newspaper condensations of prefaces. The
-tale is told of the thrifty paupers of a Scotch alms-house that the
-aristocrats among them who had friends to give them tea would steep and
-re-steep the precious herb, then dry the leaves, and sell them to the
-next grade of inmates. These in turn, after use, dried the much-boiled
-leaves once again, and sold them to the aged men to be ground up into a
-sort of false snuff with which the poor creatures managed to cheat into
-feeble semblance of joy their withered nostrils. I have in my time heard
-not a little so-called literary conversation which seemed to me to have
-gone to the last of these processes, and to be a very poor quality of
-thrice-steeped tea-leaf snuff! Indeed, it must be admitted that in
-general society book talk is often confined to chatter about books which
-had better not have been read, and to the retailing of second-hand
-opinions at that. The majority of mankind are as fond of getting their
-ideas as they do their household wares, at a bargain counter. It is
-perhaps better to do this than to go without ideas, but it is to be
-borne in mind that on the bargain counter one is sure to find only cheap
-or damaged wares.
-
-Real talk about books, however, the expression of genuine opinions about
-real literature, is one of the most delightful of social pleasures. It
-is at once an enjoyment and a stimulus. From it one gets mental poise,
-clearness and readiness of ideas, and mental breadth. It is so important
-an element in human intercourse that it is difficult to conceive of an
-ideal friendship into which it does not enter. There have been happy
-marriages between men and women lacking in cultivation, but no marriage
-relation can be so harmonious that it may not be enriched by a community
-of literary tastes. A wise old gentleman whom I once knew had what he
-called an infallible receipt for happy marriages: "Mutual love, a sense
-of humor, and a liking for the same books." Certainly with these a good
-deal else might be overlooked. Personally I have much sympathy with the
-man who is said to have claimed a divorce on the ground that his wife
-did not like Shakespeare and would read Ouida. It is a serious trial to
-find the person with whom one must live intimately incapable of
-intellectual talk.
-
-He who goes into general society at all is expected to be able to keep
-up at least the appearance of talking about literature with some degree
-of intelligence. This is an age in which the opportunities for what may
-be called cosmopolitan knowledge are so general that it has come to be
-the tacit claim of any society worth the name that such knowledge shall
-be possessed by all. I do not, of course, mean simply that acquaintance
-with foreign affairs which is to be obtained from the newspapers, even
-all wisdom as set forth in their vexingly voluminous Sunday editions. I
-mean that it is necessary to have with the thought of other countries,
-with their customs, and their habits of thought, that familiarity which
-is by most to be gained only by general reading. The multiplication of
-books and the modern habit of travel have made an acquaintance with the
-temper of different peoples a social necessity almost absolute.
-
-To a great extent is it also true that modern society expects a
-knowledge of social conditions and æsthetic affairs in the past. This is
-not so much history, formally speaking, as it is the result of a certain
-familiarity with the ways, the habits of thought, the manners of bygone
-folk. Professor Barrett Wendell has an admirable phrase: "It is only in
-books that one can travel in time." What in the present state of society
-is expected from the accomplished man or woman is that he or she shall
-have traveled in time. He shall have gone back into the past in the same
-sense as far as temper of mind is concerned that one goes to Europe;
-shall have observed from the point of view not of the dry historian
-only, but from that of the student of humanity in the broadest sense. It
-is the humanness of dwellers in distant lands or in other times which
-most interests us; and it is with this that he who would shine in social
-converse must become familiar.
-
-The position in which a man finds himself who in the company of educated
-men displays ignorance of what is important in the past is illustrated
-by a story told of Carlyle. At a dinner of the Royal Academy in London,
-Thackeray and Carlyle were guests, and at the table the talk among the
-artists around them turned upon Titian. "One fact about Titian," a
-painter said, "is his glorious coloring." "And his glorious drawing is
-another fact about Titian," put in a second. Then one added one thing
-in praise and another another, until Carlyle interrupted them, to say
-with egotistic emphasis and deliberation: "And here sit I, a man made in
-the image of God, who knows nothing about Titian, and who cares nothing
-about Titian;--and that's another fact about Titian." But Thackeray, who
-was sipping his claret and listening, paused and bowed gravely to his
-fellow-guest. "Pardon me," he said, "that is not a fact about Titian. It
-is a fact--and a very lamentable fact--about Thomas Carlyle." Attempts
-to carry off ignorance under the guise of indifference or superiority
-are common, but in the end nobody worth deceiving is misled by them.
-
-It is somewhat trite to compare the companionship of good books to that
-of intellectual persons, and yet the constant repetition of a truth does
-not make it false. To know mankind and to know one's self are the great
-shaping forces which mould character. It has too often been said to need
-to be insisted upon at any great length that literature may largely
-represent experience; but it may fitly be added that in reading one is
-able to choose the experiences to which he will be exposed. In life we
-are often surrounded by what is base and ignoble, but this need not
-happen to us in the library unless by our deliberate choice. Emerson
-aptly says:--
-
- Go with mean people and you think life is mean. Then read Plutarch,
- and the world is a proud place, peopled with men of positive quality,
- with heroes and demigods standing around us, who will not let us
- sleep.
-
-It so often happens that we are compelled in daily life to encounter and
-to deal with mean people that our whole existence would be in great
-danger of becoming hopelessly sordid and mean were it not for the
-blessed company of great minds with whom we may hold closest communion
-through what they have written.
-
-One more point in regard to the social influence of reading should be
-mentioned. Social ease and aplomb can of course be gained in no way save
-by actual experience; but apart from this there is nothing else so
-effective as familiarity with the best books. Sympathetic comprehension
-of literature is the experience of life taken vicariously. It is living
-through the consciousness of others, and those, moreover, who are the
-cleverest and most far-reaching minds of all time. The mere man of books
-brought into contact with the real world is confused and helpless; but
-when once the natural shyness and bewilderment have worn off, he is able
-to recall and to use the knowledge which he has acquired in the study,
-and rapidly adapts himself to any sphere that he may find himself in. I
-do not mean that a man may read himself into social grace and ease; but
-surely any given man is at a very tangible advantage in society for
-having learned from books what society is.
-
-
-
-
-IV
-
-WHY WE STUDY LITERATURE
-
-
-In all that is said in the last chapter we have dealt only with the
-outward and accidental, barely touching upon the really significant and
-deeper meanings of our subject. The third object which I named, the
-gaining a knowledge of life, transcends all others.
-
-The desire to fathom the meaning of life is the most constant and
-universal of human longings. It is practically impossible to conceive of
-consciousness separated from the wish to understand self and the
-significance of existence. This atom selfhood, sphered about by the
-infinite spaces of the universe, yearns to comprehend what and where it
-is. It sends its thought to the farthest star that watches the night,
-and thence speeds it down the unsounded void, to search unweariedly for
-the answer of the baffling, insistent riddle of life. Whatever man does
-or dreams, hopes or fears, loves or hates, suffers or enjoys, has behind
-it the eternal doubt, the question which man asks of the universe with
-passionate persistence,--the meaning of life.
-
-Most of all does man seek aid in solving this absorbing mystery. Nothing
-else interests the human like the human. The slatternly women leaning
-out of tenement-house windows and gossiping across squalid courts talk
-of their neighbors. The wisest philosopher studies the acts and the
-thoughts of men. In the long range between these extremes there is every
-grade of intelligence and cultivation; and in each it is the doings, the
-thoughts, most of all the feelings, of mankind which elicit the keenest
-interest. The motto of the Latin playwright is in reality the motto of
-the race: "Nothing human is indifferent to me."
-
-We are all intensely eager to know what are the possibilities of
-humanity. We seek knowledge of them as an heir questions searchingly
-concerning the extent of the inheritance which has fallen to him.
-Literature is the inventory of the heritage of humanity. Life is but a
-succession of emotions; and the earnest mind burns with desire to learn
-what emotions are within its possibilities. The discoverer of an
-unsuspected capability of receiving delight, the realization of an
-unknown sensation, even of pain, increases by so much the extent of the
-possessions of the human being to whom he imparts it. As explorers in a
-new country tell one another of the springs upon which they have
-chanced, of the fertile meadows one has found, of the sterile rocks or
-the luscious jungle, so men tell one another of their fresh findings in
-emotion. The knowledge of life--this is the passionate quest of the
-whole race of men.
-
-All that most deeply concerns man, all that reaches most penetratingly
-to the roots of being, is recorded, so far as humanity has been able to
-give to it expression, in art. Of all art, literature is perhaps the
-most universally intelligible; or, if not that, it is at least the most
-positively intelligible. Our interest in life shows itself in a burning
-curiosity to know what goes on in the minds of our friends; to discover
-what others make out of existence, what they find in its possibilities,
-its limitations, its sorrows, and its delights. In varying degrees,
-according to individual temperament, we pass life in an endeavor to
-discover and to share the feelings of other human beings. We explain our
-feelings, our motives; we wonder whether they look to others as they do
-to us; we speculate whether others have found a way to get from life
-more than we get; and above all are we consciously or unconsciously
-eager to learn whether any other has contrived means of finding in life
-more vivid sensations, more vibrant emotions, more far-reaching feelings
-than those which we experience. It is in this insatiable curiosity that
-our deepest interest in literature lies.
-
-Books explain us to ourselves. They reveal to us capabilities in our
-nature before unsuspected. They make intelligible the meaning and
-significance of mental experiences. There are books the constant
-rereading of which presents itself to an imaginative man as a sort of
-moral duty, so great is the illumination which they throw upon the inner
-being. I could name works which I personally cannot leave long neglected
-without a feeling of conscious guilt. It is of books of this nature that
-Emerson says that they
-
- Take rank in our life with parents and lovers and passionate
- experiences, so medicinal, so stringent, so revolutionary, so
- authoritative,--books which are the work and the proof of faculties so
- comprehensive, so nearly equal to the world which they paint, that
- though one shuts them with meaner ones, he feels the exclusion from
- them to accuse his way of living.--_Books._
-
-There are probably none of us who have lived in vital relations to
-literature who cannot remember some book which has been an epoch in our
-lives. The times and the places when and where we read them stand out in
-memory as those of great mental crises. We recall the unforgettable
-night in which we sat until the cold gray dawn looked in at the window
-reading Lessing's "Nathan the Wise," the sunny slope where we
-experienced Madame de Gasparin's "Near and Heavenly Horizons," the
-winter twilight in the library when that most strenuous trumpet blast of
-all modern ethical poetry, "Childe Roland to the Dark Tower Came," first
-rang in the ears of the inner self. We all have these memories. There
-are books which must to us always be alive. They have spoken to us; we
-have heard their very voices; we know them in our heart of hearts.
-
-That desire for sympathy which is universal is another strong incentive
-to acquaintance with literature. The savage who is less miserable in
-fear or in suffering if he find a fellow whose living presence saves him
-from the awful sense of being alone is unconsciously moved by this
-desire. The more fully the race is developed the more is this craving
-for human companionship and human appreciation conscious. We know how
-impossible it is ever completely to blend our consciousness for the
-smallest instant with that of any other human being. The nearest
-approach to this is the sharing with another some common feeling. There
-are blissful moments when some other is absorbed in the same emotion as
-that which we feel; when we seem to be one with the heart and the mind
-of another creature because the same strong passion sways us both. These
-are the mountain-tops of existence. These are the times which stand out
-in our remembrance as those in which life has touched in seeming the
-divine impossible.
-
-It is of the greatest rarity, however, that we find, even in our closest
-friends, that comprehension and delicate sympathy for which we long.
-Indeed, such is human egotism that it is all but impossible for any one
-so far to abandon his own personality as to enter fully into the more
-delicate and intangible feelings of his fellow. A friend is another
-self, according to the proverb, but it is apt to be himself and not
-yourself. To find sympathy which comes from a knowledge that our inmost
-emotions are shared we turn to books. Especially is this true in
-bereavement and in sorrow. The touch of a human hand, the wistful look
-in the eye of the friend who longs to help, or the mere presence of some
-beautiful and responsive spirit, is the best solace where comfort is
-impossible; but even the tenderest human presence may jar, while in
-books there is a consolation and a tenderness unhampered by the baffling
-sense of a consciousness still outside of our own no matter how
-strenuously it longs to be in perfect unity. I knew once a mother who
-had lost her only child, and who used to sit for hours pressing to her
-heart Plutarch's divinely tender letter to his wife on the death of his
-own little one. It was almost as if she felt her baby again in her arms,
-and the leather covers of the book were stained with tears consecrated
-and saving. Who could count the number to whom "In Memoriam" has carried
-comfort when living friends had no message? The critical defects of that
-poem are not far to seek; but it would ill become us to forget how many
-grief-laden hearts it has reached and touched. The book which lessens
-the pain of humanity is in so far higher than criticism.
-
-Josiah Quincy used in his old age to relate how his mother, left a young
-widow by the death of her husband within sight of the shores of America
-when on his return from a mission to England, found comfort in the
-soothing ministration of books:--
-
- She cultivated the memory of my father, even in my earliest childhood,
- by reading me passages from the poets, and obliging me to learn by
- heart and repeat such as were best adapted to her own circumstances
- and feelings. Among others the whole leave-taking of Hector and
- Andromache, in the sixth book of Pope's Homer, was one of her favorite
- lessons.... Her imagination, probably, found consolation in the
- repetition of lines which brought to mind and seemed to typify her own
- great bereavement.
-
- And think'st thou not how wretched we shall be,--
- A widow I, a helpless orphan he?
-
- These lines, and the whole tenor of Andromache's address and
- circumstances, she identified with her own sufferings, which seemed
- relieved by the tears my repetition of them drew from her.
-
-This comforting power of literature is one which need not perhaps have
-been enlarged upon so fully, but it is one which has to do with the most
-intimate and poignant relations of life.
-
-It is largely in virtue of the sympathy which it is possible to feel for
-books that from them we not only receive a knowledge of the capacities
-of human emotion, but we are given actual emotional experience as well.
-For literature has a twofold office. It not only shows the possibilities
-of life, but it may make these possibilities realities. If art simply
-showed us what might be without aiding us further, it would be but a
-banquet of Tantalus. We must have the substance as well as the shadow.
-We are born not only with a craving to know what emotions are the
-birthright of man, but with an instinctive desire to enter into that
-inheritance. We wish to be all that it is possible for men to be. The
-small boy who burns to be a pirate or a policeman when he grows up, is
-moved by the idea that to men of these somewhat analogous callings come
-a richness of adventure and a fullness of sensation which are not to be
-found in ordinary lives. The lad does not reason this out, of course;
-but the instinctive desire for emotion speaks in him. We are born with
-the craving to know to the full the emotions of the race. It is to few
-of us in modern civilized life that circumstances permit a widely
-extended experience in actual mental sensations. The commonplace
-actualities of every-day life show plain and dull beside the almost
-infinite possibilities of existence. The realization of the contrast
-makes not a few mortals unhappy and dissatisfied; but those who are
-wiser accept life as it is, and turn to art for the gratification of the
-instinctive craving which is unsatisfied by outward reality.
-
-It may be that fate has condemned us to the most humdrum of existences.
-We trade or we teach or are lawyers or housekeepers, doctors or nurses,
-or the curse of the gods has fallen upon us and we are condemned to the
-dreariness of a life of pleasure-seeking. We cannot of ourselves know
-the delights of the free outlaw's life under "the greene shaw,"--the
-chase of the deer, the twang of the bowstring, the song of the minstrel,
-the relish of venison pasty and humming nut-brown ale, are not for us in
-the flesh. If we go into the library, however, take down that volume
-with the cover of worn brown leather, and give up the imagination to the
-guidance of the author, all these things become possible to the inner
-sense. We become aware of the reek of the woodland fire, the smell of
-the venison roasting on spits of ash-wood, the chatter of deep manly
-voices, the cheery sound of the bugle-horn afar, the misty green light
-of the forest, the soft sinking feel of the moss upon which in
-imagination we have flung ourselves down, while Will Scarlet teases
-Friar Tuck yonder, and Allan-a-Dale touches light wandering chords on
-his harp.--Ah, where are the four walls of the library, where is the
-dull round of cares and trifles which involve us day by day? We are in
-merry Sherwood with bold Robin Hood, and we know what there was felt and
-lived.
-
-We cannot in outward experience know how a great and generous heart must
-feel, broken by ingratitude and unfaith, deceived and tortured through
-its noblest qualities, outraged in its highest love. The poet says to
-us: "Come with me; and through the power of the imagination, talisman
-more potent than the ring of Solomon, we will enter the heart of
-Othello, and with him suffer this agony. We will endure the torture,
-since behind it is the exquisite delight of appeasing that insatiable
-thirst for a share in human emotions. Or would you taste the passion of
-young and ardent hearts, their woe at parting, and their resolved
-devotion which death itself cannot abate? We will be one with Romeo and
-one with Juliet." Thus, if we will, we may go with him through the
-entire range of mortal joys and sorrows. We live with a fullness of
-living beside which, it may be, our ordinary existence is flat and pale.
-We find the real life, the life of the imagination; and we recognize
-that this is after all more vital than our concern over the price of
-stocks, our petty bother about the invitation to the Hightops' ball on
-the twenty-fourth, or the silly pang of brief jealousy which we
-experienced when we heard that Jack Scribbler's sonnet was to appear in
-the next number of the magazine which had just returned our own poem
-"with thanks." The littlenesses of the daily round slip out of sight
-before the nobility of the life possible in the imagination.
-
-It is not necessary to multiply examples of the pleasures possible
-through the imagination. Every reader knows how varied and how
-enchanting they are. To enter into them is in so far to fulfill the
-possibilities of life. The knowledge which is obtained through books is
-not the same, it is true, as that which comes from actual doing and
-enduring. Perhaps if the imagination were sufficiently developed there
-would be little difference. There have been men who have been hardly
-able to distinguish between what they experienced in outward life and
-what belonged solely to the inner existence. Coleridge and Wordsworth
-and Keats made no great or sharply defined distinction between the
-things which were true in fact and those that were true in imagination.
-To Blake the events of life were those which he knew through
-imagination, while what happened in ordinary, every-day existence he
-regarded as the accidental and the non-essential.
-
-It will probably be thought, however, that those who live most
-abundantly are not likely to feel the need of testing existence and
-tasting emotions through the medium of letters. The pirate, when decks
-are red and smoke of powder is in the air, is not likely to retire to
-his cabin for a session of quiet and delightful reading; the lover may
-peruse sentimental ballads or make them, but on the whole everything
-else is subordinate to the romance he is living. It is when his
-lady-love keeps him at a distance that he has time for verse; not when
-she graciously allows him near. It is told of Darwin that his absorption
-in science destroyed not only his love of Shakespeare but even his power
-of enjoying music. The actual interests of life were so vivid that the
-artistic sense was numbed. The imagination exhausted itself in exploring
-the unknown world of scientific knowledge. It is to be noted that boys
-who go deeply into college sports, especially if they are on the
-"teams," are likely to become so absorbed in the sporting excitement
-that literature appears to them flat and tame. The general rule is that
-he who lives in stimulating and absorbing realities is thereby likely to
-be inclined to care less for literature.
-
-It is to be remembered, however, that individual experience is apt to be
-narrow, and that it may be positively trivial and still engross the
-mind. That one is completely given up to affairs does not necessarily
-prove these affairs to be noble. It is generally agreed, too, that the
-mind is more elastic which is reached and developed by literature; and
-that even the scientist is likely to do better work for having ennobled
-his perceptions by contact with the thoughts of master spirits. Before
-Darwin was able to advance so far in science as to have no room left for
-art, he had trained his faculties by the best literature. At least it is
-time enough to give up books when life has become so full of action as
-to leave no room for them. This happens to few, and even those of whom
-it is true cannot afford to do without literature as an agent in the
-development and shaping of character.
-
-The good which we gain from the experiences of life we call insight. No
-man or woman ever loved without thereby gaining insight into what life
-really is. No man has stood smoke-stained and blood-spattered in the
-midst of battle, caught away out of self in an ecstasy of daring,
-without thereby learning hitherto undreamed-of possibilities in
-existence. Indeed this is true of the smallest incident. Character is
-the result of experience upon temperament, as ripple-marks are the
-result of the coming together of sand and wave. In life, however, we are
-generally more slow to learn the lessons from events than from books.
-The author of genius has the art so to arrange and present his truths as
-to impress them upon the reader. The impressions of events remain with
-us, but it is not easy for ordinary mortals so to realize their meaning
-and so to phrase it that it shall remain permanent and clear in the
-mind. The mental vision is clouded, moreover, by the personal element.
-We are seldom able to be perfectly frank with ourselves. Self is ever
-the apologist for self. Knowledge without self-honesty is as a torch
-without flame; yet of all the moral graces self-honesty is perhaps the
-most difficult to acquire. In its acquirement is literature of the
-highest value. A man can become acquainted with his spiritual face as
-with his bodily countenance only by its reflection. Literature is the
-mirror in which the soul learns to recognize its own lineaments.
-
-Above all these personal reasons which make literature worthy of the
-serious attention of earnest men and women is the great fact that upon
-the proper development and the proper understanding of it depend largely
-the advancement and the wise ordering of civilization. Stevenson spoke
-words of wisdom when he said:--
-
- One thing you can never make Philistine natures understand; one thing,
- which yet lies on the surface, remains as unseizable to their wits as
- a high flight of metaphysics,--namely, that the business of life is
- mainly carried on by the difficult art of literature, and according to
- a man's proficiency in that art shall be the freedom and fullness of
- his intercourse with other men.
-
-In a fine passage in a little-known pamphlet, James Hannay touches upon
-the relation of literature to life and to the practical issues of
-society:--
-
- A notion is abroad that that only is "practical" which can be measured
- or eaten. Show us its net result in marketable form, the people say,
- and we will recognize it! But what if there be something prior to all
- such "net results," something higher than it? For example, the writing
- of an old Hebrew Prophet was by no manner of means "practical" in his
- own times! The supply of figs to the Judean markets, the price of oil
- in the synagogue-lamps, did not fluctuate with the breath of those
- inspired songs! But in due time the prophet dies, stoned, perhaps, ...
- and in the course of ages, his words do have a "practical" result by
- acting on the minds of nations.... In England what has not happened
- from the fact that the Bible was translated? We have seen the
- Puritans--we know what we owe to them--what the world owes to them! A
- dozen or two of earnest men two centuries ago were stirred to the
- depths of their souls by the visions of earnest men many centuries
- before that; do you not see that the circumstance has its practical
- influence in the cotton-markets of America at this hour?--Quoted in
- Espinasse's _Literary Recollections_.
-
-It is impossible to separate the influences of literature from the
-growth of society and of civilization. It is because of the reaching of
-the imagination into the unknown vast which incloses man that life is
-what it is. The order that is given to butcher or baker or
-candlestick-maker is modified by the fact that Homer and Dante and
-Shakespeare sang; that the prophets and the poets and the men of
-imagination of whatever time and race have made thought and feeling what
-they are. "The world of imagination," Blake wrote, "is the world of
-eternity." Whatever of permanent interest and value man has achieved he
-has reached through this divine faculty, and it is only when man learns
-to know and to enter the world of imagination that he comes into actual
-contact with the vital and the fundamental in human life. Easily abused,
-like all the best gifts of the gods, art remains the noblest and the
-most enduring power at work in civilization; and literature is its most
-direct embodiment. To it we go when we would leave behind the sordid,
-the mean, and the belittling. When we would enter into our birthright,
-when we remember that instead of being mere creatures of the dust we are
-the heirs of the ages, then it is through books that we find and possess
-the treasures of the race.
-
-
-
-
-V
-
-FALSE METHODS
-
-
-The most common intellectual difficulty is not that of the lack of
-ideas, but that of vagueness of ideas. Most persons of moderately good
-education have plenty of thoughts such as they are, but there is a
-nebulous quality about these which renders them of little use in
-reasoning. This makes it necessary to define what is meant by the Study
-of Literature, as in the first place it was necessary to define
-literature itself. Many have a formless impression that it is something
-done with books, a sort of mysterious rite known only to the initiated,
-and probably a good deal like the mysteries of secret societies,--more
-of a theory than an actuality. Others, who are more confident of their
-powers of accurate thinking, have decided that the phrase is merely a
-high-sounding name for any reading which is not agreeable, but which is
-recommended by text-books. Some take it to be getting over all the books
-possible, good, bad, and indifferent; while still others suppose it to
-be reading about books or their authors. There are plenty of ideas as to
-what the study of literature is, but the very diversity of opinion
-proves that at least a great many of these must be erroneous.
-
-In the first place the study of literature is not the mere reading of
-books. Going on a sort of Cook's tour through literature, checking off
-on lists what one has read, may be amusing to simple souls, but beyond
-that it means little and effects little. As the question to be asked in
-regard to a tourist is how intelligently and how observantly he has
-traveled, so the first consideration in regard to a reader is how he
-reads.
-
-The rage for swiftness which is so characteristic of this restless time
-has been extended to fashions of reading. By some sort of a vicious
-perversion, the old saw that he who runs may read seems to have been
-transposed to "He who reads must run." In other words there is too often
-an assumption that the intellectual distinction of an individual is to
-be estimated by the rapidity with which he is able to hurry through the
-volumes he handles. Intellectual assimilation takes time. The mind is
-not to be enriched as a coal barge is loaded. Whatever is precious in a
-cargo is taken carefully on board and carefully placed. Whatever is
-delicate and fine must be received delicately, and its place in the mind
-thoughtfully assigned.
-
-One effect of the modern habit of swift and careless reading is seen in
-the impatience with which anything is regarded which is not to be taken
-in at a glance. The modern reader is apt to insist that a book shall be
-like a theatre-poster. He must be able to take it all in with a look as
-he goes past it on a wheel, and if he cannot he declares that it is
-obscure. W. M. Hunt said, with bitter wisdom: "As print grows cheap,
-thinkers grow scarce." The enormous increase of books has bred a race of
-readers who seem to feel that the object of reading is not to read but
-to have read; not to enjoy and assimilate, but to have turned over the
-greatest possible number of authors. This idea of the study of
-literature is as if one selected as the highest social ideal the
-afternoon tea, where the visitor is presented to numberless strangers
-and has an opportunity of conversing rationally with nobody.
-
-A class of self-styled students of literature far more pernicious than
-even the record-breaking readers is that of the gossip-mongers. These
-are they who gratify an innate fondness of gossip and scandal under the
-pretext of seeking culture, and who feed an impertinent curiosity in the
-name of a noble pursuit. They read innumerable volumes filled with the
-more or less spicy details of authors; they perhaps visit the spots
-where the geniuses of the world lived and worked. They peruse eagerly
-every scrap of private letters, journals, and other personal matter
-which is available. For them are dragged to light all the imperfect
-manuscripts which famous novelists have forgotten to burn. For them was
-perpetrated the infamy of the publication of the correspondence of Keats
-with Miss Brawne; to them Mrs. Stowe appealed in her foul book about
-Byron, which should have been burned by the common hangman. It is they
-who buy the newspaper descriptions of the back bedroom of the popular
-novelist and the accounts of the misunderstanding between the poet and
-his washerwoman. They scent scandal as swine scent truffles, and degrade
-the noble name of literature by making it an excuse for their petty
-vulgarity.
-
-The race is by no means a new one. Milton complained of it in the early
-days of the church, when, he says:--
-
- With less fervency was studied what St. Paul or St. John had written
- than was listened to one that could say: "Here he taught, here he
- stood, this was his stature, and thus he went habited," and, "O happy
- this house that harbored him, and that cold stone whereon he rested,
- this village where he wrought a miracle."
-
-Schopenhauer, too, has his indignant protest against this class:--
-
- Petrarch's house in Arqua, Tasso's supposed prison in Ferrara,
- Shakespeare's house in Stratford, Goethe's house in Weimar, with its
- furniture, Kant's old hat, the autographs of great men,--these things
- are gaped at with interest and awe by many who have never read their
- works.
-
-All this is of course a matter of personal vanity. Small souls pride
-themselves upon having these things, upon knowing intimate details of
-the lives of prominent persons. They endeavor thus to attach themselves
-to genius, as burrs cling to the mane of a lion. The imagination has
-nothing to do with it; there is in it no love of literature. It is
-vanity pure and simple, a common vulgar vanity which substitutes
-self-advertisement and gossip-mongering for respect and appreciation.
-Who can have tolerance for the man whose proudest boast is that he was
-in a crowd presented to some poet whose books he never read; for the
-woman who claims attention on the ground that she has from her
-seamstress heard particulars of the domestic infelicities of a great
-novelist; or for the gossip of either sex who takes pride in knowing
-about famous folk trifles which are nobody's business but their own?
-
-A good many text-books encourage this folly, and there are not a few
-writers who pass their useless days in grubbing in the dust-heaps of the
-past to discover the unessential and unmeaning incidents in the lives of
-bygone worthies. They put on airs of vast superiority over mortals who
-scorn their ways and words; they have only pitying contempt for readers
-who suppose that the works of an author are what the world should be
-concerned with instead of his grocery bills and the dust on his library
-table. Such meddlers have no more to do with literature than the spider
-on the eaves of kings' houses has to do with affairs of state.
-
-It is not that all curiosity about famous men is unwholesome or
-impertinent. The desire to know about those whose work has touched us is
-natural and not necessarily objectionable. It is outside of the study of
-literature, save in so far as it now and then--less often, I believe,
-than is usually assumed--may help us to understand what an author has
-written; yet within proper limits it is to be indulged in, just as we
-all indulge now and then in harmless gossip concerning our fellows. It
-is almost sure to be a hindrance rather than a help in the study of
-literature if it goes much beyond the knowledge of those circumstances
-in the life of an author which have directly affected what he has
-written. There are few facts in literary history for which we have so
-great reason to be devoutly thankful as that so little is known
-concerning the life of the greatest of poets. We are able to read
-Shakespeare with little or no interruption in the way of detail about
-his private affairs, and for this every lover of Shakespeare's poetry
-should be grateful.
-
-The study of literature, it must be recognized farther, is not the study
-of the history of literature. The development of what are termed
-"schools" of literature; the change in fashions of expression; the
-modifications in verse-forms and the growth and decay of this or that
-phase of popular taste in books, are all matters of interest in a way.
-They are not of great value, as a rule, yet they will often help the
-reader to a somewhat quicker appreciation of the force and intention of
-literary forms. It is necessary to have at least a general idea of the
-course of literary and intellectual growth through the centuries in
-order to appreciate and comprehend literature,--the point to be kept in
-mind being that this is a means and not in itself an end. It is
-necessary, for instance, for the student to toil painfully across the
-wastes of print produced in the eighteenth century, wherein there is
-little really great save the works of Fielding; and where the reader
-has to endure a host of tedious books in order properly to appreciate
-the manly tenderness of Steele, the boyishly spontaneous realism of
-Defoe, the kindly humanity of Goldsmith, and the frail, exquisite pipe
-of Collins. The rest of the eighteenth century authors most of us read
-chiefly as a part of the mechanics of education. We could hardly get on
-intelligently without a knowledge of the polished primness of Addison,
-genius of respectability; the vitriolic venom of Swift, genius of
-malignity; the spiteful perfection of Pope, genius of artificiality; or
-the interminable attitudinizing of Richardson, genius of sentimentality.
-These authors we read quite as much as helps in understanding others as
-for their own sake. We do not always have the courage to acknowledge it,
-but these men do not often touch our emotions, even though the page be
-that of Swift, so much the greatest of them. We examine the growth of
-the romantic spirit through the unpoetic days between the death of
-Dryden and the coming of Blake and Coleridge and Wordsworth; and from
-such examination of the history of literature we are better enabled to
-form standards for the actual estimate of literature itself.
-
-There is a wide and essential difference between really entering into
-literature and reading what somebody else has been pleased to say of it,
-no matter how wise and appreciative this may be. Of course the genuine
-student has small sympathy with those demoralizing flippancies about
-books which are just now so common in the guise of smart essays upon
-authors or their works; those papers in which adroit literary hacks
-write about books as the things with which they have meddled most. The
-man who reads for himself and thinks for himself realizes that these
-essayists are the gypsy-moths of literature, living upon it and at the
-same time doing their best to destroy it; and that the reading of these
-petty imitations of criticism is about as intellectual as sitting down
-in the nursery to a game of "Authors."
-
-Even the reading of good and valuable papers is not the study of
-literature in the best sense. There is much of profit in such admirable
-essays as those, for instance, of Lowell, of John Morley, or of Leslie
-Stephen. Excellent and often inspiring as these may be, however, it is
-not to be forgotten that as criticisms their worth lies chiefly in the
-incitement which they give to go to the fountain-head. The really fine
-essay upon a masterpiece is at its best an eloquent presentment of the
-delights and benefits which the essayist has received from the work of
-genius; it shows the possibilities and the worth within the reach of
-all. Criticisms are easily abused. We are misusing the most sympathetic
-interpretation when we receive it dogmatically. In so far as they make
-us see what is high and fine, they are of value; in so far as we depend
-upon the perceptions of the critic instead of our own, they are likely
-to be a hindrance. It is easier to think that we perceive than it is
-really to see; but it is well to remember that a man may be plastered
-from head to feet with the opinions of others, and yet have no more
-genuine ideas of his own than has a bill-board because it is covered
-with posters. Genuine emotion is born of genuine conviction. A reader is
-really touched by a work of art only as he enters into it and
-comprehends it sympathetically. Another may point the way, but he must
-travel it for himself. Reading an imaginative work is like wooing a
-maiden. Another may give the introduction, but for real acquaintance and
-all effective love-making the suitor must depend upon himself if he
-would be well sped. Critics may tell us what they admire, but the vital
-question is what we in all truth and sincerity admire and appreciate
-ourselves.
-
-
-
-
-VI
-
-METHODS OF STUDY
-
-
-We have spoken of what the study of literature is not, but negations do
-not define. It is necessary to look at the affirmative side of the
-matter. And first it is well to remark that what we are discussing is
-the examination of literature,--literature, that is, in the sense to
-which we have limited the term by definition: "The adequate expression
-of genuine emotion." It is not intended to include trash, whether that
-present itself as undisguised rubbish or whether it mask under
-high-sounding names of Symbolism, Impressionism, Realism, or any other
-affected nomenclature whatever. It has never been found necessary to
-excuse the existence of the masterpieces of literature by a labored
-literary theory or a catchpenny classification. It is generally safe to
-suspect the book which must be defended by a formula and the writers who
-insist that they are the founders of a school. There is but one school
-of art--the imaginative.
-
-"But," it may be objected, "in an age when the books of the world are
-numbered by millions, when it is impossible for any reader to examine
-personally more than an insignificant portion even of those thrust upon
-his notice, how is the learner to judge what are worthy of his
-attention?" To this it is to be answered that there are works enough
-universally approved to keep the readiest reader more than busy through
-the span of the longest human life. We shall have occasion later to
-speak of especial authors and of especial books. Here it is enough to
-say that certainly at the start the student must be content to accept
-the verdict of those who are capable of judging for him. Herein lies one
-of the chief benefits to be derived from critics and essayists. As the
-learner advances, he will find that as his taste and appreciation
-advance with them will develop an instinct of choice. In the end he
-should be able almost at a glance to judge rightly whether a book is
-worthy of attention. In the meanwhile he need not go astray if he follow
-the lead of trustworthy experts.
-
-In accepting the opinions of others it is of course proper to use some
-caution, and above all things it is important to be guided by common
-sense. The market is full of quack mental as well as of quack physical
-nostrums. There is a large and enterprising body of publishers who seem
-persuaded that they have reduced all literature to a practical
-industrial basis by furnishing patent outsides for newspapers and patent
-insides for aspiring minds. In these days one becomes intellectual by
-prescription, and it is impossible to tell how soon will be advertised
-the device of inoculation against illiteracy. Common sense and a sense
-of humor save one from many dangers, and it is well to let both have
-full play.
-
-I have spoken earlier in these talks of the pleasure of literary study.
-One fundamental principle in the selection of books is that it is idle
-to read what is not enjoyed. For special information one may read that
-which is not attractive save as it serves the purpose of the moment; but
-in all reading which is of permanent value for itself, enjoyment is a
-prime essential. Reading which is not a pleasure is a barren mistake.
-The first duty of the student toward literature and toward himself is
-the same,--enjoyment. Either take pleasure in a work of art or let it
-alone.
-
-It is idle to force the mind to attend to works which it does not find
-pleasurable, and yet it is necessary to read books which are approved as
-the masterpieces of literature. Here is a seeming contradiction; but it
-must be remembered that it is possible to arouse the mind to interest.
-The books which are really worth attention will surely attract and hold
-if they are once properly approached and apprehended. If a mind is
-indolent, if it is able to enjoy only the marshmallows and chocolate
-caramels of literature, it is not to be fed solely on literary
-sweetmeats. Whatever is read should be enjoyed, but it by no means
-follows that whatever can be enjoyed should be read. It is possible to
-cultivate the habit of enjoying what is good, what is vital, as it is
-easy to sink into the stupid and slipshod way of caring for nothing
-which calls for mental exertion. It requires training and purpose. The
-love of the best in art is possessed as a gift of nature by only a few,
-and the rest of us must labor for it. The full appreciation of the work
-of a master-mind comes to no one without effort. The reward of the
-student of literature is great, but his labor also is great. Literature
-is not like an empty public square, which even a blind beggar may cross
-almost unconsciously. It more resembles an enchanted castle beset with
-spell-infested forests and ghoul-haunted mountains; a place into which
-only that knight may enter who is willing to fight his way through
-dangers and difficulties manifold; yet a place, too, of infinite riches
-and joys beyond the imaginings of dull souls.
-
-It is a popular fallacy that art is to be appreciated without especial
-education. Common feeling holds that the reader, like the poet, is born
-and not made. It is generally assumed that one is endowed by nature with
-an appreciation of art as one is born with a pug nose. The only element
-of truth in this is the fact that all human powers are modified by the
-personal equation. One is endowed at birth with perceptions fine and
-keen, while another lacks them; but no matter what one's natural powers,
-there must be cultivation. This cultivation costs care, labor, and
-patience. It is, it is true, labor which is in itself delightful, and
-one might easily do worse than to follow it for itself without thought
-of other end; but it is still labor, and labor strenuous and long
-enduring.
-
-It is first necessary, then, to make an endeavor to become interested in
-whatever it has seemed worth while to read. The student should try
-earnestly to discover wherein others have found it good. Every reader
-is at liberty to like or to dislike even a masterpiece; but he is not in
-a position even to have an opinion of it until he appreciates why it has
-been admired. He must set himself to realize not what is bad in a book,
-but what is good. The common theory that the critical faculties are best
-developed by training the mind to detect shortcomings is as vicious as
-it is false. Any carper can find the faults in a great work; it is only
-the enlightened who can discover all its merits. It will seldom happen
-that a sincere effort to appreciate a good book will leave the reader
-uninterested. If it does, it is generally safe to conclude that the mind
-is not ready for this particular work. There must be degrees of
-development; and the same literature is not adapted to all stages. If
-you cannot honestly enjoy a thing you are from one cause or another in
-no condition to read it. Either the time is not ripe or it has no
-message for your especial temperament. To force yourself to read what
-does not please you is like forcing yourself to eat that for which you
-have no appetite. There may be some nourishment in one case as in the
-other, but there is far more likely to be indigestion.
-
-An essential condition of profitable reading is that it shall be
-intelligent. The extent to which some persons can go on reading without
-having any clear idea of what they read is stupefyingly amazing! You may
-any day talk in society with persons who have gone through exhaustive
-courses of reading, yet who from them have no more got real ideas than a
-painted bee would get honey from a painted flower. Fortunately ordinary
-mortals are not so bad as this; but is there one of us who is not
-conscious of having tobogganed down many and many a page without pausing
-thoroughly to seize and master a single thought by the way?
-
-It is well to make in the mind a sharp distinction between apprehending
-and comprehending. The difference is that between sighting and bagging
-your game. To run hastily along through a book, catching sight of the
-meaning of the author, getting a general notion of what he would
-convey,--casually apprehending his work,--is one thing; it is quite
-another to enter fully into the thoughts and emotions embodied, to make
-them yours by thorough appreciation,--in a word to comprehend. The
-trouble which Gibbon says he took to get the most out of what he read
-must strike ordinary readers with amazement:--
-
- After glancing my eye over the design and order of a new book, I
- suspended the perusal until I had finished the task of
- self-examination; till I had resolved in a solitary walk all that I
- knew or believed or had thought on the subject of the whole work or of
- some particular chapter; I was then qualified to discern how much the
- author added to my original stock; and if I was sometimes satisfied by
- the agreement, I was sometimes armed by the opposition, of our ideas.
-
-It often happens that the average person does not read with sufficient
-deliberation even to apprehend what is plainly said. If there be a
-succession of particulars, for instance, it is only the exceptional
-reader who takes the time to comprehend fully each in turn. Suppose the
-passage to be the lines in the "Hymn before Sunrise in the Vale of
-Chamouni:"--
-
- Your strength, your speed, your fury, and your joy,
- Unceasing thunder, and eternal foam.
-
-The ordinary student gets a general and probably a vague impression of
-cataracts, dashing down from the glacier-heaped hills; and that is the
-whole of it. A poet does not put in a succession of words like this
-merely to fill out his line. Coleridge in writing undoubtedly realized
-the torrent so fully in his imagination that it was as if he were
-beholding it. "What strength!" was his first thought. "What speed," was
-the next. "What fury; yet, too, what joy!" Then the ideas of that fury
-and that joy made it seem to him as if the noise of the waters was the
-voice in which these emotions were embodied, and as if the unceasing
-thunder were a sentient cry; while the eternal foam was the visible sign
-of the mighty passions of the "five wild torrents, fiercely glad."
-
-In the dirge in "Cymbeline," Shakespeare writes:--
-
- Fear no more the frown o' the great,
- Thou art past the tyrant's stroke;
- Care no more to clothe and eat;
- To thee the reed is as the oak;
- The sceptre, learning, physic, must
- All follow this, and come to dust.
-
-As you read, do you comprehend the exquisite propriety of the succession
-of the ideas? Death has removed Fidele from the possibility of
-misfortune; even the lords of the world can trouble no longer. Nay,
-more; it has done away with all need of care for the sordid details of
-every-day life, food and raiment. All that earth holds is now alike
-indifferent to the dead; the pale, wind-shaken reed is neither more nor
-less important than the steadfast and enduring oak. And to this, the
-thought runs on, must come even the mighty, the sceptred ones of earth.
-Not learning, which is mightier than temporal power, can save from this;
-not physic itself, of which the mission is to fight with death, can in
-the end escape the universal doom.
-
- All follow this, and come to dust.
-
-Hurried over as a catalogue, to take one example more, how dull is the
-following from Marlowe's "Jew of Malta;" but how sumptuous it becomes
-when the reader gloats over the name of each jewel as would do the Jew
-who is speaking:--
-
- The wealthy Moor, that in the eastern rocks
- Without control can pick his riches up,
- And in his house heap pearls like pebble-stones,
- Receive them free, and sell them by the weight
- Bags of fiery opals, sapphires, amethysts,
- Jacinths, hard topaz, grass-green emeralds,
- Beauteous rubies, sparkling diamonds,
- And seld-seen costly stones of so great price
- As one of them indifferently rated,
- And of a carat of this quantity,
- May serve, in peril of calamity,
- To ransom great kings from captivity.
-
-I have not much sympathy with the trick of reading into an author all
-sorts of far-fetched meanings of which he can never have dreamed; but,
-as it is only by observing these niceties of language that a writer is
-able to convey delicate shades of thought and feeling, so it is only by
-appreciation of them that the reader is able to grasp completely the
-intention which lies wrapped in the verbal form.
-
-To read intelligibly, it is often necessary to know something of the
-conditions under which a thing was written. There are allusions to the
-history of the time or to contemporary events which would be meaningless
-to one ignorant of the world in which the author lived. To see any point
-to the fiery and misplaced passage in "Lycidas" in which Milton
-denounces the hireling priesthood and the ecclesiastic evils of his day,
-one must understand something of theological politics. We are aided in
-the comprehension of certain passages in the plays of Shakespeare by
-familiarity with the conditions of the Elizabethan stage and of the
-court intrigues. In so far it is sometimes an advantage to know the
-personal history of a writer, and the political and social details of
-his time. For the most part the portions which require elaborate
-explanation are not of permanent interest or at least not of great
-importance. The intelligent reader, however, will not wish to be tripped
-up by passages which he cannot understand, and will therefore be likely
-to inform himself at least sufficiently to clear up these.
-
-Any reader, moreover, must to some extent know the life and customs of
-the people among whom a work is produced. To one who failed to
-appreciate wherein the daily existence of the ancient Greeks differed
-from that of moderns, Homer would hardly be intelligible. It would be
-idle to read Dante under the impression that the Italy of his time was
-that of to-day; or to undertake Chaucer without knowing, at least in a
-general way, how his England was other than that of our own time. The
-force of language at a given epoch, the allusions to contemporary
-events, the habits of thought and custom must be understood by him who
-would read comprehendingly.
-
-When all is said there will still remain much that must depend upon
-individual experience. If one reads in Lowell:--
-
- And there the fount rises; ...
- No dew-drop is stiller
- In its lupin-leaf setting
- Than this water moss-bounded;
-
-one cannot have a clear and lively idea of what is meant who has not
-actually seen a furry lupin-leaf, held up like a green, hairy hand, with
-its dew-drop, round as a pearl. The context, of course, gives a general
-impression of what the poet intended, but unless experience has given
-the reader this bit of nature-lore, the color and vitality of the
-passage are greatly lessened. One of the priceless advantages to be
-gained from a habit of careful reading is the consciousness of the
-significance of small things, and in consequence the habit of observing
-them carefully. When we have read the bit just quoted, for instance, we
-are sure to perceive the beauty of the lupin-leaf with its dew-pearl if
-it come in our way. The attention becomes acute, and that which would
-otherwise pass unregarded becomes a source of pleasure. The most sure
-way to enrich life is to learn to appreciate trifles.
-
-There is a word of warning which should here be spoken to the
-over-conscientious student. The desire of doing well may lead to
-overdoing. The student, in his anxiety to accomplish his full duty by
-separate words, often lets himself become absorbed in them. He drops
-unconsciously from the study of literature into the study of philology.
-There have been hundreds of painfully learned men who have employed the
-whole of their misguided lives in encumbering noble books with
-philological excrescences. I do not wish to speak disrespectfully of the
-indefatigable clan characterized by Cowper as
-
- Philologists, who chase
- A panting syllable through time and space;
- Start it at home, and hunt it in the dark,
- To Gaul, to Greece and into Noah's ark.
-
-These gentlemen are extremely useful in their way and place; but the
-study of philology is not the study of literature. It is at best one of
-its humble bond-slaves. A philologist may be minutely acquainted with
-every twig in the family-tree of each obsolete word in the entire range
-of Elizabethan literature, and yet be as darkly and as completely
-ignorant of that glorious world of poetry as the stokers in an ocean
-steamer are of the beauty of the sunset seen from the deck. It is often
-necessary to know the derivation of a term, and perhaps something of
-its history, in order to appreciate its force in a particular usage; but
-to go through a book merely to pick out examples for philologic research
-is like picking to pieces a mosaic to examine the separate bits of
-glass.
-
-While, moreover, attention to the force and value of details is insisted
-upon, it must never be forgotten that the whole is of more value than
-any or all of its parts. The reader must strive to receive the effect of
-a book not only bit by bit, and page by page, and chapter by chapter,
-but as a book. There should be in the mind a complete and ample
-conception of it as a unit. It is not enough to appreciate the best
-passages individually. The work is not ours until it exists in the mind
-as a beautiful whole, as single and unbroken as one of those Japanese
-crystal globes which look like spheres of living water. He who knows the
-worth and beauty of passages is like an explorer. He is neither a
-conqueror nor a ruler of the territory he has seen until it is his in
-its entirety.
-
-I believe that to comparatively few readers does it occur to make
-deliberate and conscious effort to realize works as wholes. The
-impression which a book leaves in the thought is of course in some sense
-a result of what the book is as a unit; but this is seldom sharply clear
-and vivid. The greatest works naturally give the most complete
-impression, and the power of producing an effect as a whole is one of
-the tests of art. The writer of genius is able so to choose what is
-significant, and so to arrange his material that the appreciative
-reader cannot fail to receive some one grand and dominating impression.
-It is hardly possible, for instance, for any intelligent person to fail
-to feel the cumulative passion of "King Lear." The calamities which come
-upon the old man connect themselves in the mind of the reader so closely
-with one central idea that it is rather difficult to escape from the
-dominant idea than difficult to find it. In "Hamlet," on the other hand,
-it is by no means easy to gain any complete and adequate grasp of the
-play as a unit without careful and intimate study. It is, moreover, not
-sure that one has gained a full conception of a work as a whole because
-one has an impression even so strong as that which must come to any
-receptive reader of "King Lear" or "Othello." To be profoundly touched
-by the story is possible without so fully holding the tragedy
-comprehendingly in the mind that its poignant meaning kindles the whole
-imagination. We have not assimilated that from which we have received
-merely fragmentary impressions. The appreciative reading of a really
-great book is a profound emotional experience. Individual portions and
-notable passages are at best but as incidents of which the real
-significance is to be perceived only in the light of the whole.
-
-The power of grasping a work of art as a unit is one which should be
-deliberately cultivated. It is hardly likely to come unsought, even to
-the most imaginative. It must rest, in the first place, upon a reading
-of books as a whole. Whatever in any serious sense is worth reading
-once is worth rereading indefinitely. It is idle to hope to grasp a
-thing as a whole until one has become familiar with its parts. When once
-the details are clear in the mind, it is possible to read with a
-distinct and deliberate sense of the share that each passage bears in
-the entire purpose. It is necessary, and I may add that it is
-enchanting, to reread until the detached points gather themselves
-together in the inner consciousness as molecules in a solution gather
-themselves into a crystal. The delight of being able to realize what an
-author had in mind as a whole is like that of the traveler who at last,
-after long days of baffling mists which allowed but broken glimpses here
-and there, sees before him the whole of some noble mountain, stripped
-clean of clouds, standing sublime between earth and heaven.
-
-Whatever effect a book has must depend largely upon the sympathy between
-the reader and the author. To read sympathetically is as fundamental a
-condition of good reading as is to read intelligently. It is well known
-how impossible it is to talk with a person who is unresponsive, who will
-not yield his own mood, and who does not share another's point of view.
-On the other hand, we have all tried to listen to speakers with whom it
-was not in our power to find ourselves in accord, and the result was
-merely unprofitable weariness. For the time being the reader must give
-himself up to the mood of the writer; he must follow his guidance, and
-receive not only his words but his suggestions with fullest acquiescence
-of perception, whatever be the differences of judgment. What Hawthorne
-has said of painting is equally applicable to literature:--
-
- A picture, however admirable the painter's art, and wonderful his
- power, requires of the spectator a surrender of himself, in due
- proportion with the miracle which has been wrought. Let the canvas
- glow as it may, you must look with the eye of faith, or its highest
- excellence escapes you. There is always the necessity of helping out
- the painter's art with your own resources of sensibility and
- imagination. Not that these qualities shall really add anything to
- what the master has effected; but they must be put so entirely under
- his control and work along with him to such an extent that, in a
- different mood, when you are cold and critical instead of sympathetic,
- you will be apt to fancy that the loftier merits of the picture were
- of your own dreaming, not of his creating. Like all revelations of the
- better life, the adequate perception of a great work demands a gifted
- simplicity of vision.--_Marble Faun_, xxxvii.
-
-Often it is difficult to find any meaning in what is written unless the
-reader has entered into the spirit in which it was composed. I seriously
-doubt, for instance, whether the ordinary person, coming upon the
-following catch of satyrs, by Ben Jonson, is able to find it much above
-the level of the melodies of Mother Goose:--
-
- "Buz," quoth the blue fly,
- "Hum," quoth the bee;
- Buz and hum they cry,
- And so do we.
- In his ear, in his nose,
- Thus, do you see?
- He ate the dormouse;
- Else it was he.
-
-If you are not able to make much out of this, listen to what Leigh Hunt
-says of it:--
-
- It is impossible that anything could better express than this, either
- the wild and practical joking of the satyrs, or the action of the
- thing described, or the quaintness and fitness of the images, or the
- melody and even harmony, the intercourse, of the musical words, one
- with another. None but a boon companion, with a very musical ear,
- could have written it.--_A Jar of Honey._
-
-If the reader has the key to the mood in which this catch is written, if
-he has given himself up to the sportive spirit in which "rare old Ben"
-conceived it, it is possible to find in it the merit which Hunt points
-out; but without thus giving ourselves up to the leadership of the poet
-it is hardly possible to make of it anything at all. The example is of
-course somewhat extreme, but the principle is universal.
-
-It is always well in a first reading to give one's self up to the sweep
-of the work; to go forward without bothering over slight errors or small
-details. Notes are not for the first or the second perusal so much as
-for the third and so on to the hundredth. Dr. Johnson is right when he
-says:--
-
- Notes are often necessary, but they are necessary evils. Let him that
- is yet unacquainted with the powers of Shakespeare, and who desires to
- feel the highest pleasures that the drama can give, read every play
- from the first scene to the last, with utter negligence of all his
- commentators. When his fancy is once on the wing, let it not stoop to
- correction or explanation.
-
-One of the great obstacles to the enjoyment of any art is the too
-conscientious desire to enjoy. We are constantly hindered by the
-conventional responsibility to experience over each classic the proper
-emotion. The student is often so occupied in painful struggles to feel
-that which he has been told to feel that he remains utterly cold and
-unmoved. It is like going to some historic locality of noble suggestion,
-where an officious guide moves the visitor from one precious spot to
-another, saying in effect: "Here such an event happened. Now thrill.
-Sixpence a thrill, please." For myself, being of a somewhat contumacious
-character, I have never been able to thrill to order, even if a shilling
-instead of sixpence were the price of the luxury; and in the same way I
-am unable to follow out a prescribed set of emotions at the command of a
-text-book on literature. Perhaps my temperament has made me unjustly
-skeptical, but I have never been able to have much faith in the
-genuineness of feelings carried on at the ordering of an emotional
-programme. The student should let himself go. On the first reading, at
-least, let what will happen so you are swept along in full enjoyment. It
-is better to read with delight and misunderstand, than to plod forward
-in wise stupidity, understanding all and comprehending nothing; gaining
-the letter and failing utterly to achieve the spirit. The letter may be
-attended to at any time; make sure first of the spirit. I do not mean
-that one is to read carelessly; but I do mean that one is to read
-enthusiastically, joyously, and, if it be possible, even passionately.
-
-The best test of the completeness with which one has entered into the
-heart of a book is just this keenness of enjoyment. Fully to share the
-mood of the author is to share something of the delight of creation. It
-is as if in the mind of the reader this work of beauty and of immortal
-significance was springing into being. This enjoyment, moreover,
-increases with familiarity. If you find that you do not care to take up
-again a masterpiece because you have read it once, you may pretty safely
-conclude that you have never truly read it at all. You have been over
-it, it may be, and gratified some superficial curiosity; but you have
-never got to its heart. Does one claim to be won to the heart of a
-friend and yet to be willing never to see that friend more?
-
-One may, of course, outgrow even a masterpiece. There are authors who
-are genuine so far as they go, who may be enjoyed at one stage of
-growth, yet who as the student advances become insufficient and
-unattractive. The man who does not outgrow is not growing. One does not
-healthily tire of a real book, however, until he has become greater than
-that book. The interest which becomes weary of a masterpiece is more
-than half curiosity, and at best is no more than intellectual. It is not
-imaginative. Margaret Fuller confessed that she tired of everything she
-read, even of Shakespeare. She thereby unconsciously discovered the
-quality of mind which prevented her from being a great woman instead of
-merely a brilliant one. She fed her intellect upon literature; but she
-failed because literature does not reach to its highest function unless
-its appeal to the intellect is the means of touching and arousing the
-imagination; because the end of all art is not the mind but the
-emotions.
-
-It may seem that enough has already been required to make reading the
-most serious of undertakings; yet there is still one requirement more
-which is of the utmost importance. He is unworthy to share the delights
-of great work who is not able to respect it; he has no right to meddle
-with the best of literature who is not prepared to approach it with some
-reverence. In the greatest books the master minds of the race have
-graciously bidden their fellows into their high company. The honor
-should be treated according to its worth. Irreverence is the deformity
-of a diseased mind. The man who cannot revere what is noble is innately
-degraded. When writers of genius have given us their best thoughts,
-their deepest imaginings, their noblest emotions, it is for us to
-receive them with bared heads. He is greatly to be pitied who, in
-reading high imaginative work, has never been conscious of a sense of
-being in a fine and noble presence, of having been admitted into a place
-which should not be profaned. Only that soul is great which can
-appreciate greatness. Remember that there is no surer measure of what
-you are than the extent to which you are able to rise to the heights of
-supreme books; the extent to which you are able to comprehend, to
-delight in, and to revere, the masterpieces of literature.
-
-
-
-
-VII
-
-THE LANGUAGE OF LITERATURE
-
-
-Whatever intelligence man imparts to man, at least all beyond the
-crudest rudimentary beginnings, must be conveyed by conventions. There
-must have been an agreement, tacit or explicit, that a certain sign
-shall stand for a certain idea; and when that idea is to be expressed,
-this sign must be used. In order that the meaning of any communication
-may be understood, it is essential that the means of expression be
-appreciated by hearer as well as by speaker. We have agreed that in
-English a given sound shall represent a given idea; and to one who knows
-this tongue the specified sound, either spoken or suggested by letters,
-calls that idea up. To one unacquainted with English, the sound is
-meaningless, because he is not a party to the agreement which has fixed
-for it a conventional significance; or it may awake in his thought an
-idea entirely different, because he belongs to a nation where tacit
-agreement has fixed upon another meaning. The word "dot," for instance,
-has by English-speaking folk been appropriated to the notion of a
-trifling point or mark; while those who speak French, writing and
-pronouncing the word in the same way, take it to indicate a dowry. In
-order to communicate with any man, it is necessary to know what is the
-set of conventions with which he is accustomed to convey and to receive
-ideas.
-
-The principle holds also in art. There is a conventional language in
-sound or color or form as there is in words. It is broader as a rule,
-because oftener founded upon general human characteristics, because more
-directly and obviously borrowed from nature, and because not so warped
-and distorted by those concessions to utility which have modified the
-common tongues of men. Indeed, it might at first thought seem that the
-language of art is universal, but a little reflection will show that
-this is not the case. The sculpture of the Aztecs, for instance, is in
-an art language utterly different from that of the sculpture of the
-Greeks. If you recall the elaborately intricate uncouthness of the gods
-of old Yucatan, you will easily appreciate that the artists who shaped
-these did not employ the same artistic conventions as did the sculptors
-who breathed life into the Venus of Melos, or who embodied divine
-serenity and beauty in the Elgin marbles. To the Greeks those twisted
-and thick-lipped Aztec deities, clutching one another by their crests of
-plumes, or grasping rudely at one another's arms, would have conveyed no
-sentiment of beauty or of reverence; while it is equally to be supposed
-that the Aztec would have remained hardly moved before the wonders of
-Greek sculpture. The Hellenic art conventions, it is true, were more
-directly founded upon nature, and therefore more readily understood;
-but even this would not have overcome the fact that one nation had one
-art language and the other another. Those of you who were at the
-Columbian Exposition will remember how the music in the Midway Plaisance
-illustrated this same point. The weird strain of one or another savage
-or barbaric folk came to the ear with a strangeness which showed how
-ignorant we are of the language of the music of these dwellers in far
-lands. To us it was bizarre or moving, but we could form little idea how
-it struck the hearers to whom it was native and familiar. It was even
-all but impossible to know whether a given strain was felt by the savage
-performers to be grave or gay. Of all the varieties of sound which there
-surprised the ear, that evolved by the Chinese appeared most harsh and
-unmelodious. The almond-eyed Celestial seemed to delight in a
-concatenation of crash and caterwauling, mingled in one infernal
-cacophony at which the nerves tingled and the hair stood on end. Yet it
-is on record that when in the early days of European intercourse with
-China, the French missionary Amiot played airs by Rossini and Boieldieu
-to a Chinese mandarin of intelligence and of cultivation according to
-eastern standards, the Oriental shook his head disapprovingly. He
-politely expressed his thanks for the entertainment, but when pressed to
-give an opinion of the music he was forced to reply: "It is sadly devoid
-of meaning and expression, while Chinese music penetrates the soul."
-After we have smiled at the absurdity, from our point of view, of the
-penetration of the soul by Chinese music, we reflect that after all our
-music is probably as absurd to them as theirs to us. We perhaps recall
-the fact that even the cultivated Japanese, with their sensitive feeling
-for art, and their readiness to adopt occidental customs, complain of
-the effect of dividing music into regular bars, and making it, as they
-say, "chip-chop, chip-chop, chip-chop." The fact is that every
-civilization makes its art language as it makes its word language; and
-he who would understand the message must understand the conventions by
-which it is expressed.
-
-We are apt to forget this fact of the conventionality of all language.
-We become so accustomed both to the speech of ordinary intercourse and
-to that of familiar art, that we inevitably come to regard them as
-natural and almost universal. No language, however, is natural, unless
-it be fair to apply that word to the most primitive signs of savages. It
-is an arbitrary thing, and as such it must be learned. We acquire the
-ordinary tongue of our race almost unconsciously, and while we are too
-young to reason about it. We gain the language of art later and more
-deliberately, although of course we may owe much to our early
-surroundings in this as in every other respect. The point to be kept in
-mind is that we do learn it; that it is not the gift of nature. This is
-of course true of all art; but here our concern is only with the fact
-that literature has as truly its own peculiar language as music or
-painting or sculpture,--its language, that is, distinct from the
-language of ordinary daily or common speech.
-
-The conventions which serve efficiently to convey ordinary ideas and
-matter-of-fact statements, are not sufficient for the expression of
-emotions. The man who has to tell the price of pigs and potatoes, the
-amount of coal consumed in a locomotive engine, or the effect of
-political complications upon the stock-market, is able to serve himself
-sufficiently well with ordinary language. The novelist who has to tell
-of the bewitchingly willful worldliness of Beatrix Esmond, of the
-fateful and tragic experiences of Donatello and Miriam, the splendidly
-real impossibilities of the career of D'Artagnan and his three friends,
-the passion of Richard Feverel for Lucy, of Kmita for Olenka, of Marius
-for Cosette; the dramatist who endeavors to make his readers share the
-emotions of Lear and Cordelia, of Caliban and Desdemona, of Viola and
-Juliet; the poet who would picture the emotions of Pompilia, of Lancelot
-and Guinevere, of Porphyrio and Madeline, of Prometheus and Asia,--all
-these require an especial language.
-
-The conveying from mind to mind of emotion is a delicate task. It is not
-difficult to make a man understand the price of oysters, but endeavor to
-share with a fellow-being the secrets of a moment of transcendent
-feeling, and you have an undertaking so complex, and so all but
-impossible, that if you can perfectly succeed in it you may justly call
-yourself the first writer of your age. This is the making of the
-intangible tangible; the highest creative act of the imagination. The
-cleverness and the skill of man have been exhausted in devising means to
-impart to readers the thought and feeling, the passion and emotion,
-which sway the hearts of mankind. It is not necessary here to go into
-those devices which belong especially to the domain of rhetoric,--the
-mechanics of style. They are designated in the old-fashioned text-books
-by tongue-twisting Greek names which most of us have learned, and which
-all of us have forgotten. It is not with them that I am here concerned.
-They are meant to affect the reader unconsciously. It is with those
-matters which appeal to the conscious understanding that we have now to
-do; the conventions which are the language of literature as Latin was
-the language of Cæsar or Greek the tongue of Pericles.
-
-I have spoken already of the necessity of understanding what is said in
-literature; this is, however, by no means the whole of the matter. It is
-of even greater importance to be clearly aware of what is implied. We
-test the imaginative quality of what is written by its power of
-suggestion. The writer who has imagination will have so much to say that
-he is forced to make a phrase call up a whole train of thought, a word
-bring vividly to the mind of the reader a picture or a history. This is
-what critics mean when they speak of the marvelous condensation of
-Shakespeare; and in either prose or verse the criterion of imaginative
-writing is whether it is suggestive. Imagination is the realizing
-faculty. It is the power of receiving as true the ideal. It is the
-accepting as actual that which is conjured up by the inner vision; the
-making vital, palpitant, and present that which is known to be
-materially but a dream. That which is written when the poet sees the
-unseen palpably before his inner eye is so filled with the vitality and
-actuality of his vision that it fills the mind of the reader as a tenth
-wave floods and overflows a hollow in the rocks of the shore. When Keats
-says of the song of the nightingale that it is
-
- The same that oft-times hath
- Charm'd magic casements, opening on the foam
- Of perilous seas in faery lands forlorn,
-
-all the romance and witchery of faery-lore are in this single phrase.
-The reader feels the glow of delight, the fascination of old tales which
-have pleased mankind from the childhood of the race. Into two lines the
-poet has condensed the fragrance of a thousand flowers of folk-lore.
-
-In the best literature what is said directly is often of less importance
-than what is meant but not said. In dealing with imaginative writers, it
-is necessary to keep always in mind the fact that the literal meaning is
-but a part, and often not the greater part. The implied, the indirect,
-is apt to be that for the sake of which the work is written.
-
-In its earlier stages all language is largely made up of comparisons.
-The fact that every tongue is full of fossil similes has been constantly
-commented upon, and this fact serves to illustrate how greatly the force
-of a word may be diminished if its original meaning is lost sight of.
-If, in ordinary conversation, to take a common illustration, some
-old-fashioned body now speak of a clergyman as a "pastor," it is to be
-feared that the word connotes little, unless it be a suspicion of rustic
-seediness in apparel, a certain provincial narrowness, and perhaps a
-conventional piety. When the word was still in its prime, it carried
-with it the force of its derivation; it spoke eloquently of one who
-ministered spiritual food to his followers, as a shepherd ministers to
-his flock. A pastor may now be as good as a pastor was then, but the
-title has ceased to do him justice. The freshness and force of words get
-worn off in time, as does by much use the sharpness of outline of a
-coin. We need constantly to guard against this tendency of language. We
-speak commonly enough in casual conversation of "a sardonic smile," but
-the idea conveyed is no more than that of a forced and heartless grin.
-As far back as the days of Homer, some imaginative man compared the
-artificial and sinister smile of a cynic to the distortions and
-convulsions produced by a poisonous herb in Sardinia; and from its very
-persistence we may fancy how forcible and striking was the comparison in
-its freshness. Of course, modern writers do not necessarily keep in mind
-the derivation of every word and phrase which they employ; but they do
-at least use terms with so much care for propriety and exactness that it
-is impossible to seize the whole of their meaning, unless we appreciate
-the niceties of their language. Ruskin says rightly:--
-
- You must get yourself into the habit of looking intensely at words,
- and assuring yourself of their meaning, syllable by syllable, letter
- by letter.... You might read all the books in the British Museum (if
- you could live long enough), and remain an utterly "illiterate,"
- uneducated person; but if you read ten pages of a good book, letter by
- letter,--that is to say, with real accuracy,--you are forevermore in
- some measure an educated person.--_Of Kings' Treasuries._
-
-Unless our attention has been especially called to the fact, there are
-few of us who at all realize how carelessly it is possible to read. We
-begin in the nursery to let words pass without attaching to them any
-idea which is really clear. We nourish our infant imaginations upon
-Mother Goose, and are content to go all our days in ignorance even of
-the meaning of a good many of the words so fondly familiar in pinafore
-days. We are all acquainted with the true and thrilling tale how
-
- Thomas T. Tattamus took two tees
- To tie two tups up to two tall trees;
-
-but how many of us know what either a "tee" or a "tup" is? We have all
-been stirred in our susceptible youth by the rhyme wherein is recounted
-the exciting adventure of the four and twenty tailors who set forth to
-slay a snail, but who retreated in precipitate confusion when
-
- She put out her horns like a little Kyloe cow;
-
-but it is to be feared that the proportion of us is not large who have
-taken the trouble to ascertain what is a Kyloe cow. Or take the
-well-worn ditty:--
-
- Cross-patch,
- Draw the latch,
- Sit by the fire and spin.
-
-Have you ever stopped to reflect that "draw the latch" means to pull in
-the latch-string, and that in the days of homely general hospitality to
-which this contrivance belonged the image presented by the verse was
-that of a misanthropic hag, shutting herself off from her neighbors and
-sulking viciously by her fire behind a door rudely insulting the caller
-with the empty hole of the latch-string?
-
-Perhaps this seems trifling; and it may easily be insisted that these
-rhymes become familiar to us while we are still too young to think of
-the exact meaning of anything. The question then is whether we do better
-when we are older. We are accustomed, very likely, to hear in common
-speech the phrase "pay through the nose." Do you know what that means,
-or that it goes back to the days of the Druids? When you hear the phrase
-"where the shoe pinches" do you recall Plutarch's story? Does the
-anecdote of St. Ambrose come to mind when the saying is "At Rome do as
-the Romans do"? It happens every few years that the newspapers are full
-of more or less excited talk about a "gerrymander." Does the word bring
-before the inner eye that uncouth monster wherewith the caricaturist of
-his day vexed the soul of Governor Gerry? I have tried to select
-examples which are not remote from the talk of every day. It seems to me
-that these illustrate well enough how apt we are to accept words and
-phrases as we accept a silver dollar, with very little idea of the
-intrinsic worth of what we are getting. This may be made to do well
-enough in practical buying and selling, but it is eminently
-unsatisfactory in matters intellectual or æsthetic. In the study of
-literature approximations are apt to be pretty nearly worthless.
-
-The most obvious characteristic in literary language is that of
-allusion. Constantly does the reader of imaginative works encounter
-allusions to the Bible, to mythology, to history, to folk-lore, and to
-literature itself. To comprehend an author it is needful to realize
-fully what he had in mind when using these. They are the symbols of
-thoughts and feelings which are not to be expressed in ordinary ways.
-When we are familiar with the matter alluded to we see by the sudden and
-vivid light which is cast over the page by the comparison or the
-suggestion how expressive and comprehensive this form of language may
-be. To the reader who is ignorant the allusion is of course a
-stumbling-block and a rock of offense. It is like a sentence in an
-unknown tongue, which not only conceals its meaning but gives one an
-irritated sense of being shut out of the author's counsels.
-
-It is probable that in English literature the allusions to the Bible are
-more numerous than any other. We shall have occasion later to speak of
-the place and influence of the King James version upon the literature of
-our tongue, and here we have to do only with those cases in which a
-scriptural reference is made part of the special language of an author.
-Again and again it happens that a writer takes advantage of the
-associations which cluster about a phrase or an incident of the Bible,
-and by a simple touch brings up in the mind of the understanding reader
-all the sentiments connected with the original.
-
-With many of the more common of these phrases it is impossible for any
-one who associates with educated persons not to be familiar. They have
-become part and parcel of the common speech of the time. We speak of the
-"widow's mite," of a "Judas' kiss," of "the flesh-pots of Egypt," of "a
-still, small voice," of a "Jehu," a "perfect Babel," a "Nimrod," of
-"bread upon the waters," and of a "Delilah." The phrases have to a
-considerable extent acquired their own meaning, so that even one who is
-not familiar with the Scriptures is not likely to have difficulty in
-getting from them a general idea. To the reader who is acquainted with
-the force and origin of these terms, however, they have a vigor and
-significance which for others they must lack. The name Jehu brings up to
-him not merely a driver on a New England stage-coach, but the figure of
-the newly crowned usurper rushing down to the slaughter of King Joram,
-his master, when the watchman upon the wall looked out and said: "The
-driving is like the driving of Jehu, the son of Nimshi; for he driveth
-furiously." The phrase "bread upon the waters" affords a good
-illustration here. Perhaps most readers are likely to know the origin of
-the quotation, and probably the promise which concludes it. The number
-is smaller who realize the figure to be that of the oriental farmer
-casting abroad the seed-rice over flooded fields, sowing for the harvest
-which he shall find "after many days." The phrase "a still, small voice"
-has become dulled by common use,--one might almost say profane, since
-the quotation is of a quality which should render it too dignified and
-noble for careless employment. It speaks to the reader who knows its
-origin of that magnificently impressive scene on Horeb when Elijah stood
-on the mount before the Lord:--
-
- And behold, the Lord passed by, and a great and strong wind rent the
- mountain, and brake in pieces the rocks before the Lord; but the Lord
- was not in the wind: and after the wind an earthquake; but the Lord
- was not in the earthquake: and after the earthquake a fire; but the
- Lord was not in the fire: and after the fire a still, small voice. And
- it was so, when Elijah heard it, that he wrapped his face in his
- mantle, and went out and stood in the entering in of the cave. And
- behold, there came a voice unto him, and said: "What doest thou here,
- Elijah?"--_1 Kings_ xix. 11-13.
-
-It is not necessary to dwell upon this class of allusions. The reader
-who expects to get from them their full force must know the original;
-and while in ordinary speech these phrases are used carelessly and with
-little regard for their full significance, they are in the work of
-imaginative writers to be taken for all that they can and should convey.
-
-There are other Biblical allusions which are less common and less
-obvious. When in the "Ode on the Nativity," Milton speaks of
-
- ----that twice batter'd god of Palestine,
-
-the verse means much to the reader who recalls the double fall of the
-fish-tailed god Dagon before the captured ark of Israel, but to others
-it is likely to mean nothing whatever. To be ignorant of the tale of
-Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego is to miss completely the force of
-Hazlitt's remark that certain artists are so absorbed in their own
-productions that "they walked through collections of the finest works
-like the Children in the Fiery Furnace, untouched, unapproached." Not to
-know the declaration of St. Paul of what he had suffered for his
-faith[1] is to lose the point of Tennyson's verse
-
- Not in vain,
- Like Paul with beasts, I fought with death.
-
-Prose and poetry are alike full of scriptural phraseology. In short, for
-the understanding of the language of allusion in English literature a
-knowledge of the English Bible is neither more nor less than essential.
-
-[Footnote 1: If after the manner of men I have fought with beasts at
-Ephesus, what advantageth it me, if the dead rise not?--_1 Cor._ xv.
-32.]
-
-Another class of allusions frequent in literature is the mythological.
-Here also we find phrases which have passed so completely into every-day
-currency that we hear and use them almost without reflecting upon their
-origin. "Scylla and Charybdis," "dark as Erebus," "hydra-headed," and
-"Pandora's box," are familiar examples. We speak of "a herculean task"
-without in the least calling to mind the labors of Hercules, and employ
-the phrase "the thread of life" without seeming to see the three grisly
-Fates, spinning in the chill gray dusk of their cave. We have gone so
-far as to condense a whole legend into a single word, and then to ignore
-the story. We say "lethean," "mercurial," "aurora," and "bacchanalian,"
-without recalling their real significance. It is obvious how a
-perception of the original meaning of these terms must impart vividness
-to their use or to their understanding. There are innumerable instances,
-more particular, in which it is essential to know the force of a
-reference to old myths, lest the finer meaning of the author be
-altogether missed. In "The Wind-Harp" Lowell wrote:--
-
- I treasure in secret some long, fine hair
- Of tenderest brown....
- I twisted this magic in gossamer strings
- Over a wind-harp's Delphian hollow.
-
-In the phrase "a wind-harp's Delphian hollow" the poet has suggested all
-the mysterious and fateful utterances of the abyss from which the
-Delphic priestess sucked up prophecies, and he has prepared the
-comprehending reader for the oracular murmur which swells from the
-instrument upon which have been stretched chords twisted from the hair
-of the dead loved one. To miss this suggestion is to lose a vital part
-of the poem. When Keats writes of "valley-lilies whiter still than
-Leda's love," unless there come instantly to the mind the image of the
-snowy swan whose form Jove took to win Leda, the phrase means nothing.
-The woeful cry in "Antony and Cleopatra,"
-
- The shirt of Nessus is upon me; teach me,
- Alcides, thou mine ancestor, thy rage,
-
-is full of keen-edged horror when one recalls the garment poisoned with
-his own blood by which the centaur avenged himself on Hercules. In a
-flash it brings up the picture of the demigod tearing his flesh in more
-than mortal agony, and calling to Philoctetes to light the funeral pyre
-that he might be consumed alive. It is not needful to multiply examples
-since they so frequently present themselves to the reader. The only
-point to be made is that here we have another well defined division of
-literary language.
-
-Allusion to history is another characteristic form of the language of
-literature. References to classic story are perhaps more common than
-those to general or modern, but both are plentiful. Sometimes the form
-is that of a familiar phrase, as "a Cadmean victory," "a Procrustean
-bed," "a crusade," "a Waterloo," and so on. Phrases like these are
-easily understood, although it is hardly possible to get their full
-effect without a knowledge of their origin. What, however, would this
-passage in Gray's "Elegy" convey to one unfamiliar with English
-history?--
-
- Some village Hampden, that with dauntless breast
- The little tyrant of his fields withstood;
- Some mute, inglorious Milton here may rest;
- Some Cromwell, guiltless of his country's blood.
-
-It is necessary to know about the majestic figure of ivory and gold
-which the Athenian sculptor wrought, or one misses the meaning of
-Emerson's couplet,--
-
- Not from a vain or shallow thought
- His awful Jove young Phidias brought.
-
-Shakespeare abounds in examples of this use of allusions to history to
-produce a clear or vivid impression of some emotion or thought.
-
- I will make a Star-chamber matter of it.
-
- _Merry Wives_, i. 1.
-
- Though Nestor swear the jest be laughable.
-
- _Merchant of Venice_, i. 1.
-
- Even such a man, so faint, so spiritless,
- So dull, so dead in look, so woe-begone,
- Drew Priam's curtain in the dead of night,
- And would have told him half his Troy was burnt.
-
- _2 Henry IV._, i. 1.
-
-The reader must know something of the Star-chamber, of the gravity and
-wisdom of Nestor, of the circumstances of the tragic destruction of
-Troy, or these passages can have little meaning for him.
-
-Sometimes references of this class are less evident, as where Byron
-speaks of
-
- The starry Galileo with his woes;
-
-or where Poe finely compresses the whole splendid story of antiquity
-into a couple of lines:--
-
- To the glory that was Greece
- And the grandeur that was Rome.
-
-If we have in mind the varied and inspiring story of Greece and Rome,
-these lines unroll before us like a matchless panorama. We linger over
-them to let the imagination realize the full richness of their
-suggestion. The heart beats more quickly, and we find ourselves
-murmuring over and over to ourselves with a kindling sense of warmth and
-glow:--
-
- To the glory that was Greece
- And the grandeur that was Rome.
-
-Poe affords an excellent example of this device of historical allusion
-carried to its extreme. In "The Fall of the House of Usher," there is a
-stanza which reads:--
-
- Wanderers in that happy valley
- Through two luminous windows saw
- Spirits moving musically
- To a lute's well-tunèd law,
- Round about a throne, where sitting
- (Porphyrogene!)
- In state his glory well-befitting,
- The ruler of the realm was seen.
-
-If the reader chance to know that in the great palace of Constantine the
-Great at Constantinople there was a building of red porphyry, which by
-special decree was made sacred to motherhood, and that here the princes
-of the blood were born, being in recognition called "porphyrogene,"
-there will come to him the vision which Poe desired to evoke. The word
-will suggest the regal splendors of the Byzantine court at a time when
-the whole world babbled of its glories, and will give to the verse a
-richness of atmosphere which could hardly be produced by any piling up
-of specific details. The reader who is not in possession of this
-information can only stumble over the word as I did in my youth, with an
-aggrieved feeling of being shut out from the inner mysteries of the
-poem. I spoke of this as an extreme instance of the use of this form of
-literary language, because the knowledge needed to render it
-intelligible is more unusual and special than that generally appealed to
-by writers. It is one of those bold strokes which are tremendously
-effective when they succeed, but which are likely to fail with the
-ordinary reader.
-
-After historic allusion comes that to folk-lore, which used to be a good
-deal appealed to by imaginative writers. Some knowledge of old beliefs
-is often essential to the comprehension of earlier authors. Suckling,
-for instance, says very charmingly:--
-
- But oh, she dances such a way!
- No sun upon an Easter day
- Is half so fine a sight!
-
-The reference, of course, is to the superstition that the sun on Easter
-morning danced for joy at the coming of the day when the Lord arose. To
-get the force of the passage, it is necessary to put one's self into the
-mood of those who believed this pretty legend. In the same way it is
-only to one who is acquainted with the myth of the lubber fiend, the
-spirit who did the work of the farm at night for the wage of a bowl of
-cream set for him beside the kitchen fire, that there is meaning in the
-lines in "L'Allegro:"--
-
- Tells how the grudging goblin sweat
- To earn his cream-bowl duly set,
- When in one night, ere glimpse of morn,
- His shadowy flail hath thresh'd the corn
- That ten day-laborers could not end;
- And, stretch'd out all the chimney's length,
- Basks at the fire his hairy strength;
- And crop-full out of doors he flings,
- Ere the first cock his matin rings.
-
-There is much of this folk-lore language in Shakespeare, and in our own
-time Browning has perhaps more of it than any other prominent author.
-It may be remarked in passing, that Browning, who loved odd books and
-read a good many strange old works which are not within general reach,
-is more difficult in this matter of allusion than any other
-contemporary. References of this class are generally a trouble to the
-ordinary reader, and especially are young students likely to be unable
-to understand them readily.
-
-The last class of allusions, and one which in books written to-day is
-especially common, is that which calls up passages or characters in
-literature itself. We speak of a "quixotic deed;" we allude to a thing
-as to be taken "in a Pickwickian sense;" we have become so accustomed to
-hearing a married man spoken of as a "Benedick," that we often forget
-the brisk and gallant bachelor of "Much Ado about Nothing," and how he
-was transformed into "Benedick the married man" almost without his own
-consent. When an author who weighs his words employs allusions of this
-sort, it is needful to know the originals well if we hope to get the
-real intent of what is written. In "Il Penseroso," Milton says:--
-
- Sometime let gorgeous Tragedy
- In sceptered pall come sweeping by,
- Presenting Thebes or Pelops' line,
- Or the tale of Troy divine.
-
-There should pass before the mind of the reader all the fateful story of
-the ill-starred house of Labdacus: the horrible history of OEdipus,
-involved in the meshes of destiny; the deadly strife of his sons, and
-the sublime self-sacrifice of Antigone; all the involved and passionate
-tragedies of the descendants of Pelops: Agamemnon, the slaughter of
-Iphigenia, the vengeance of Clytemnestra, the waiting of Electra, the
-matricide of Orestes and the descent of the Furies upon him; and after
-this should come to mind the oft-told tale of Troy in all its fullness.
-Milton was not one to use words inadvertently or without a clear sense
-of all that they implied. He desired to suggest all the rich and tragic
-histories which I have hinted at, to move the reader, and to show how
-stirring and how pregnant is tragedy when dealing with high themes. In
-two lines he evokes all that is most potent in Grecian poetry. Or again,
-when Wordsworth speaks of
-
- The gentle Lady married to the Moor,
- And heavenly Una with her milk-white lamb,
-
-it is not enough to glance at a foot-note and discover that the allusion
-is to Desdemona, and to the first canto of Spenser's "Faerie Queene."
-The reader is expected to be so familiar with the poems referred to that
-the spirit of one and then of the other comes up to him in all its
-beauty. An allusion of this sort should be like a breath of perfume
-which suddenly calls up some dear and thrilling memory.
-
-Enough has been said to show that the language of literature is a
-complicated and in some respects a difficult one. Literature in its
-highest and best sense is of an importance and of a value so great as to
-justify the assumption that no difficulties of language are too great if
-needed for the full expression of the message which genius bears to
-mankind. In other words, the writer who can give to his fellows works
-which are genuinely imaginative is justified in employing any
-conventions which will really aid in expression. It is the part of his
-readers to acquaint themselves with the means which he finds it best to
-employ; and to be grateful for the gift of the master, whatever the
-trouble it costs to appreciate and to enter into its spirit. If we are
-wise, if we have a proper sense of values, we shall find it worth our
-while to familiarize ourselves with scriptural phrases, with mythology,
-history, folk-lore, or whatever will aid us in seizing the innermost
-significance of masterpieces.
-
-It is important, moreover, to know literary language before the moment
-comes for using it. Information grubbed from foot-notes at the instant
-of need may be better than continued ignorance, but it is impossible to
-thrill and tingle over a passage in the middle of which allusions must
-be looked up in the comments of the editor. It is like feeling one's way
-through a poem in a foreign tongue when one must use a lexicon for every
-second word. The feelings cannot carry the reader away if they must bear
-not only the intangible imagination but a solidly material dictionary.
-As has been said in a former page, notes should not be allowed to
-interrupt a first reading. It is often a wise plan to study them
-beforehand, so as to have their aid at once. It is certainly idle to
-expect a vivid first impression if one stops continually to look up
-obscure points; one cannot soar to the stars with foot-notes as a
-flying-machine.
-
-One danger must here be noted. The student may so fill his mind with
-concern about the language that he cannot give himself up to the author.
-The language is for the work, and not the work for the language. The
-teacher who does not instruct the student in the meaning and value of
-allusion fails of his mission; but the teacher who makes this the limit,
-and fails to impress upon the learner the fact that all this is a means
-to an end, commits a crime. I had rather intrust a youth to an
-instructor ill-informed in the things of which we have been speaking,
-and filled with a genuine love and reverence for beauty as far as he
-could apprehend it, than to a preceptor completely equipped with
-erudition, and filled with Philistine satisfaction over this knowledge
-for its own sake. No amount of learning can compensate for a lack of
-enthusiasm. The object of reading literature is not only to understand
-it, but to experience it; not only to apprehend it with the intellect,
-but to comprehend it with the emotions. To understand it is necessary
-and highly important; but this is not the best thing. When the gods send
-us gifts, let us not be content with examining the caskets.
-
-
-
-
-VIII
-
-THE INTANGIBLE LANGUAGE
-
-
-We have spoken of the tangible language of literature; we have now to do
-with that which is intangible. Open and direct allusion is neither the
-more important nor the more common form of suggestion. He who has
-trained himself to recognize references to things historical,
-mythological, and so on, has not necessarily become fully familiar with
-literary language. Phrase by phrase, and word by word, literature is a
-succession of symbols. The aim of the imaginative writer is constantly
-to excite the reader to an act of creation. He only is a poet who can
-arouse in the mind a creative imagination. Indeed, one is tempted to
-indulge here in an impossible paradox, and to say that he only is a poet
-who can for the time being make his reader a poet also. The object of
-that which is expressed is to arouse the intellect and the emotions to
-search for that which is not expressed. The language of allusion is
-directed to this end, but literature has also its means far more subtile
-and far more effective.
-
-Suggestion is still the essence of this, but it is suggestion conveyed
-more delicately and impalpably. Sometimes it is so elusive as almost to
-seem accidental or even fanciful. The choice of a single word gives to
-a sentence a character which without it would be entirely wanting; a
-simple epithet modifies an entire passage. In Lincoln's "Gettysburg
-Address," for instance, after the so concise and forceful statement of
-all that has brought the assembly together, the speaker declares "that
-we here highly resolve that these dead shall not have died in vain." The
-adverb is the last of which an ordinary mind might have thought in this
-connection, and yet once spoken, it is the one inevitable and supreme
-word. It lifts the mind at once into an atmosphere elevated and noble.
-By this single word Lincoln seems to say: "With the dead at our feet,
-and the future for which they died before us, lifted by the
-consciousness of all that their death meant, of all that hangs upon the
-fidelity with which we carry forward the ideals for which they laid down
-life itself, we '_highly_ resolve that their death shall not have been
-in vain.'" The phrase is one of the most superb in American literature.
-It is in itself a trumpet-blast clear and strong. Or take Shakespeare's
-epithet when he speaks of "death's dateless night." To the appreciative
-reader this is a word to catch the breath, and to touch one with the
-horror of that dull darkness where time has ceased; where for the
-sleeper there is neither end nor beginning, no point distinguished from
-another; night from which all that makes life has been utterly swept
-away. "Death's dateless night"!
-
-It is told of Keats that in reading Spenser he shouted aloud in delight
-over the phrase "sea-shouldering whales." The imagination is taken
-captive by the vigor and vividness of the image of the great monsters
-shouldering their mighty way through opposing waves as a giant might
-push his path through a press of armed men, forging onward by sheer
-force and bulk. The single word says more than pages of ordinary,
-matter-of-fact description. The reader who cannot appreciate why Keats
-cried out over this can hardly be said to have begun truly to understand
-the effect of the epithet in imaginative writing.
-
-Hazlitt cites the lines of Milton:--
-
- Him followed Rimmon, whose delightful seat
- Was fair Damascus, on the fertile banks
- Of Abbana and Pharphar, lucid streams;
-
-and comments: "The word lucid here gives to the idea all the sparkling
-effect of the most perfect landscape," In each of the following passages
-from Shakespeare the single italicized word is in itself sufficient to
-give distinction:--
-
- Enjoy the _honey-heavy_ dew of slumber.
-
- _Julius Cæsar_, ii. 1.
-
- When love begins to sicken and decay
- It useth an _enforcèd_ ceremony.
-
- _Ib._, iv. 2.
-
- After life's _fitful_ fever he sleeps well.
-
- _Macbeth_, iii. 2.
-
-It would lead too far to enter upon the suggestiveness which is the
-result of skillful use of technical means; but I cannot resist the
-temptation to call attention to the great effect which may result from a
-wise repetition of a single word, even if that word be in itself
-commonplace. I know of nothing else in all literature where so
-tremendous an effect is produced by simple means as by the use of this
-device is given in the familiar lines:--
-
- To-morrow, and to-morrow, and to-morrow,
- Creeps in this petty pace from day to day
- To the last syllable of recorded time.
-
- _Macbeth_, v.
-
-The suggestion of heart-sick realization of the following of one day of
-anguish after another seems to sum up in a moment all the woe of years
-until it is almost more than can be borne.
-
-In many passages appreciation is all but impossible unless the language
-of suggestion is comprehended. To a dullard there is little or nothing
-in the line of Chaucer:--
-
- Up roos the sonne, and up roos Emelye.
-
-It is constantly as important to read what is not written as what is set
-down. Lowell remarks of Chaucer: "Sometimes he describes amply by the
-merest hint, as where the Friar, before setting himself softly down,
-drives away the cat. We know without need of more words that he has
-chosen the snuggest corner." The richest passages in literature are
-precisely those which mean so much that to the careless or the obtuse
-reader they seem to mean nothing.
-
-The great principle of the need of complete comprehension of which we
-have spoken before meets us here and everywhere. It is necessary to read
-with a mind so receptive as almost to be creative: creative, that is, in
-the sense of being able to evoke before the imagination of the reader
-those things which have been present to the inner vision of the writer.
-The comprehension of literary language is above all else the power of
-translating suggestion into imaginative reality.
-
-When we read, for instance:--
-
- Like waiting nymphs the trees present their fruit;
-
-the line means nothing to us unless we are able with the eye of the mind
-to see the sentient trees holding out their branches like living arms,
-tendering their fruits. When Dekker says of patience:--
-
- 'Tis the perpetual prisoner's liberty,
- His walks and orchards;
-
-we do not hold the poet's meaning unless there has come to us a lively
-sense of how the wretch condemned to life-long captivity may by patience
-find in the midst of his durance the same buoyant joy which swells in
-the heart of one who goes with the free step of a master along his own
-walks and through his richly fruited orchards.
-
-Almost any page of Shakespeare might be given bodily here in
-illustration. Take, for instance, the talk of Lorenzo and Jessica as in
-the moonlit garden at Belmont they await the return of Portia.
-
- _Lor._ The moon shines bright. In such a night as this,
- When the sweet wind did gently kiss the trees,
- And they did make no noise,--in such a night
- Troilus, methinks, mounted the Trojan walls,
- And sighed his soul toward the Grecian tents,
- Where Cressid lay that night.
- _Jes._ In such a night
- Did Thisbe fearfully o'ertrip the dew,
- And saw the lion's shadow ere himself,
- And ran dismayed away.
- _Lor._ In such a night
- Stood Dido with a willow in her hand
- Upon the wild sea-banks, and waved her love
- To come again to Carthage.
- _Jes._ In such a night
- Medea gathered the enchanted herbs
- That did renew old Æson.
-
-The question is how this is read. Do we go over the enchanting scene
-mechanically and at speed, as if it were the account of a political
-disturbance on the borders of Beloochistan? Do we take in the ideas with
-crude apprehension, satisfied that we are doing our duty to ourselves
-and to literature because the book which we are thus abusing is
-Shakespeare? That is one way not to read. Again, we may, with laborious
-pedantry, discover that all the stories alluded to in this passage are
-from Chaucer's "Legends of Good Women;" that for a single particular
-Shakespeare has apparently gone to Gower, but that most of the details
-he has invented himself. We may look up the accounts of the legendary
-personages mentioned, compare parallel passages in which they are named,
-and hunt for the earliest reference to the willow as a sign of woe.
-There is nothing necessarily vicious in all this. It is a sort of busy
-idleness which is somewhat demoralizing to the mind, but it is not
-criminal. It has, it is true, no especial relation to the genuine and
-proper enjoyment of the poetry. That is a different affair! The reader
-should luxuriate through the exquisite verse, letting the imagination
-create fully every image, every emotion. The sense should be steeped in
-the beauty of that garden, softly distinct in the golden splendors of
-the moon; there should come again the feeling which has stolen over us
-on some June night, so lovely that it seemed impossible but that dreams
-should come true, and in sheer delight of the time we have involuntarily
-sighed, "In such a night as this!"--as if all that is bewitching and
-romantic might happen when earth and heaven were attuned to harmony so
-complete. We should take in the full mood of the lines:--
-
- When the sweet wind did gently kiss the trees,
- And they did make no noise.
-
-The image of the amorous wind, subduing its riotous glee lest it be
-overheard, and stealing as it were on tiptoe to kiss the trees, warm and
-willing in the sweet-scented dusk, makes in the mind the very atmosphere
-of the sensuous, luscious, moonlit garden at Belmont. We are ready to
-give our fancy over to the mood of the lovers, and with them to call up
-the potent images of folk immortal in the old tales:--
-
- In such a night
- Troilus, methinks, mounted the Trojan walls,
- And sighed his soul toward the Grecian tents,
- Where Cressid lay that night.
-
-If we share the imaginings of the poet, we shall seem to see before us
-the sheen of the weather-stained Grecian tents, silvered by the
-moonlight there below the wall where we stand,--we shall seem to stretch
-unavailing arms toward that far corner of the camp where Cressid must be
-sleeping,--we shall feel a sigh swell our bosom, and our throat
-contract.
-
- In such a night
- Did Thisbe fearfully o'ertrip the dew,
- And saw the lion's shadow ere himself,
- And ran dismayed away.
-
-The realizing reader moves with timorous eagerness to meet Pyramus,
-feeling under foot the dew-wet grass and on the cheek the soft night
-wind, and suddenly, with that awful chill of fright which is like an
-actual grasp upon the heart, to see the shadow of the lion silhouetted
-on the turf. He sees with the double vision of the imagination the
-shrinking, terror-smitten Thisbe, arrested by the shadow at her feet,
-while also he seems to look through her eyes at the beast which has
-called up her gaze from the shade to the reality. He trembles with her
-in a brief-long instant, and then flees in dismay.
-
-Now all this is almost sure to seem to you to be rather closely allied
-to that pest of teachers of composition which is known as "fine
-writing." I realize that my comment obscures the text with what is
-likely to seem a mist of sentimentality. There are two reasons why this
-should be so,--two, I mean, besides the obvious necessity of failure
-when we attempt to translate Shakespeare into our own language. In the
-first place, the feelings involved belong to the elevated, poetic mood,
-and not at all to dry lecturing. In the second place, and what is of
-more importance, these emotions can be fairly and effectively conveyed
-only by suggestion. It is not by specifying love, passion, hate, fear,
-suspense, and the like, that an author brings them keenly to the mind;
-but by arousing the reader's imagination to create them. It follows that
-in insisting upon the necessity of understanding what is connoted as
-well as what is denoted in what one reads, I am but calling attention to
-the fact that this is the only way in which the most significant message
-of a writer may be understood at all. The best of literature must be
-received by suggestion or missed altogether.
-
-Often ideas which are essential to the appreciation of even the simplest
-import of a work are conveyed purely by inference. Doubtless most of you
-are familiar with Rossetti's poem, "Sister Helen." A slighted maiden is
-by witchcraft doing to death her faithless lover, melting his waxen
-image before the fire, while he in agony afar wastes away under the eyes
-of his newly wedded bride as the wax wastes by the flame. Her brother
-from the gallery outside her tower window calls to her as one after
-another the relatives of the dying man come to implore her mercy. The
-first is announced in these words:--
-
- Oh, it's Keith of Eastholm rides so fast, ...
- For I know the white mane on the blast.
-
-There follows the plea of the rider, and again the brother speaks:--
-
- Here's Keith of Westholm riding fast, ...
- For I know the white plume on the blast.
-
-When the second suppliant has vainly prayed pity, and the third appears,
-the boy calls to his sister:--
-
- Oh, it's Keith of Keith now that rides fast, ...
- For I know the white hair on the blast.
-
-We see first a rider who is not of importance enough to overpower in the
-mind of the boy the effect of his horse, and we feel instinctively that
-some younger member of the house has been sent on this errand. Then
-comes the second brother, and the boy is impressed by the knightly
-plume, by the trappings of the rider rather than by his personality. An
-older and more important member of the family has been dispatched as the
-need has grown greater. It is not, however, until the old man comes,
-with white locks floating on the wind, that the person of the messenger
-seizes the attention; it is evident that the head of the house of Keith
-has come, and that a desperate climax is at hand.
-
-When one considers the care with which writers arrange details like
-this, of how much depends upon the reader's comprehending them, one
-knows not whether to be the more angry or the more pitiful in thinking
-of the careless fashion in which literature is so commonly skimmed over.
-
-It is essential, then, to read carefully and intelligently; and it is no
-less essential to read imaginatively and sympathetically. Of course the
-intelligent comprehension of which I am speaking cannot be reached
-without the use of the imagination. No author can fulfill for you the
-office of your own mind. In order to accompany an author who soars it is
-necessary to have wings of one's own. Pegasus is a sure guide through
-the trackless regions of the sky, but he drags none up after him. The
-majority of readers are apt unconsciously to assume that a work of
-imaginative literature is a sort of captive balloon in which any
-excursionist who is in search of a novel sensation may be wafted
-heavenward for the payment of a small fee. They sit down to some famous
-book prepared to be raised far above earth, and they are not only
-astonished but inclined to be indignant that nothing happens. They feel
-that they have been defrauded, and that like the prophet Jonah they do
-well to be angry. The reputation of the masterpiece they regard as a
-sort of advertisement from which the book cannot fall away without
-manifest dishonesty on the part of somebody. They are there; they are
-ready to be thrilled; the reputation of the work guarantees the
-thrilling; and yet they are unmoved. Straightway they pronounce the
-reputation of that book a snare and a delusion. They do not in the least
-appreciate the fact that they have not even learned the language in
-which the author has written. Literature shows us what we may create for
-ourselves; it suggests and inspires; it awakens us to the possibilities
-of life; but the actual act of creation must every mind do for itself.
-The hearing ear and the responsive imagination are as necessary as the
-inspired voice to utter high things. You are able appreciatively to read
-imaginative works when you are able, as William Blake has said:--
-
- To see the world in a grain of sand,
- And a heaven in a wild flower;
- Hold infinity in the palm of your hand,
- And eternity in an hour.
-
-The language of literature is in reality a tongue as foreign to
-every-day speech as is the tongue of the folk of another land. It is
-necessary to learn it as one learns a foreign idiom; and to appreciate
-the fact that even when it is acquired what we read does not accomplish
-for us the possibilities of emotion, but only points out the way in
-which we may rise to them for ourselves.
-
-
-
-
-IX
-
-THE CLASSICS
-
-
-The real nature of a classic is perhaps to the general mind even more
-vague than that of literature. As long as the term is confined to Greek
-and Roman authors, it is of course simple enough; but the moment the
-word is given its general and legitimate application the ordinary reader
-is apt to become somewhat uncertain of its precise meaning. It is not
-strange, human nature being what it is, that the natural instinct of
-most men is to take refuge in the idea that a classic is of so little
-moment that it really does not matter much what it is.
-
-While I was writing these talks, a friend said to me: "I know what I
-would do if I were to speak about literature. I would tell my audience
-squarely that all this talk about the superiority of the classics is
-either superstition or mere affectation. I would give them the straight
-tip that nobody nowadays really enjoys Homer and Chaucer and Spenser and
-all those old duffers, and that nobody need expect to." I disregarded
-the slang, and endeavored to treat this remark with absolute sincerity.
-It brought up vividly the question which has occurred to most of us how
-far the often expressed admiration of the classics is genuine. It is
-impossible not to see that there is a great deal of talk which is purely
-conventional. We know well enough that the ordinary reader does not take
-Chaucer or Spenser from the shelf from year's end to year's end. It is
-idle to deny that the latest novel has a thousand times better chance of
-being read than any classic, and since there is always a latest novel
-the classics are under a perpetual disadvantage. How far, then, was my
-friend right? We live in an age when we dare to question anything; when
-doubt examines everything. We claim to test things on their merits; and
-if the reverence with which old authors have been regarded is a mere
-tradition and a fetish, it is as well that its falsity be known.
-
-Is it true that the majority of readers find the works of the great
-writers of the past dull and unattractive? I must confess that it is
-true. It is one of those facts of which we seldom speak in polite
-society, as we seldom speak of the fact that so large a portion of
-mankind yield to the temptations of life. It is more of an affront,
-indeed, to intimate that a man is unfamiliar with Shakespeare than to
-accuse him of having foully done to death his grandmother. Whatever be
-the facts, we have tacitly agreed to assume that every intelligent man
-is of course acquainted with certain books. We all recognize that we
-live in a society in which familiarity with these works is put forward
-as an essential condition of intellectual, and indeed almost of social
-and moral, respectability. One would hesitate to ask to dinner a man
-who confessed to a complete ignorance of "The Canterbury Tales;" and if
-one's sister married a person so hardened as to own to being
-unacquainted with "Hamlet," one would take a good deal of pains to
-prevent the disgraceful fact from becoming public. We have come to
-accept a knowledge of the classics as a measure of cultivation; and yet
-at the same time, by an absurd contradiction, we allow that knowledge to
-be assumed, and we accept for the real the sham while we are assured of
-its falsity. In other words, we tacitly agree that cultivation shall be
-tested by a certain criterion, and then allow men unrebuked to offer in
-its stead the flimsiest pretext. We piously pretend that we all read the
-masterpieces of literature while as a rule we do not; and the plain fact
-is that few of us dare rebuke our neighbors lest we bring to light our
-own shortcomings.
-
-Such a state of things is sufficiently curious to be worth examination;
-and there would also seem to be some advisability of amendment. If it is
-not to be supposed that we can alter public sentiment, we may at least
-free ourselves from the thralldom of superstition. If this admiration of
-the classics which men profess with their lips, yet so commonly deny by
-their acts, is a relic of old-time prejudice, if it be but a mouldy
-inheritance from days when learning was invested with a sort of
-supernatural dignity, it is surely time that it was cast aside. We
-should at least know whether in this matter it is rational to hold by
-common theory or by common practice.
-
-In the first place it is necessary to supply that definition of a
-classic which is so generally wanting. In their heart of hearts,
-concealed like a secret crime, many persons hide an obstinate conviction
-that a classic is any book which everybody should have read, yet which
-nobody wishes to read. The idea is not unallied to the notion that
-goodness is whatever we do not wish to do; and one is as sensible as the
-other. It has already been said that the object of the study of
-literature is to enjoy and to experience literature; to live in it and
-to thrill with its emotions. It follows that the popular idea just
-mentioned is neither more nor less sensible than the theory that it is
-better to have lived than to live, to have loved than to love. Whatever
-else may be said, it is manifest that this popular definition of a
-classic as a book not to read but to have read is an absurd
-contradiction of terms.
-
-Equally common is the error that a classic is a book which is merely
-old. One constantly hears the word applied to any work, copies of which
-have come down to us from a former generation, with a tendency to assume
-that merit is in direct proportion to antiquity. To disabuse the mind
-from this error nothing is needed but to examine intelligently the
-catalogue of any great library. Therein are to be found lists of
-numerous authors whose productions have accidentally escaped submergence
-in the stream of time, and are now preserved as simple and innocuous
-diet for book-worms insectivorous or human. These writings are not
-classics, although there is a tribe of busy idlers who devote their
-best energies to keeping before the public works which have not
-sufficient vitality to live of themselves,--editors who perform, in a
-word, the functions of hospital nurses to literary senilities which
-should be left in decent quiet to die from simple inanition. Mere age no
-more makes a classic of a poor book than it makes a saint of a sinner.
-
-A classic is more than a book which has been preserved. It must have
-been approved. It is a work which has received the suffrages of
-generations. Out of the innumerable books, of the making of which there
-was no end even so long ago as the days of Solomon, some few have been
-by the general voice of the world chosen as worthy of preservation.
-There are certain writings which, amid all the multitudinous
-distractions of practical life, amid all the changes of custom, belief,
-and taste, have continuously pleased and moved mankind,--and to these we
-give the name Classics.
-
-A book has two sorts of interest; that which is temporary, and that
-which is permanent. The former depends upon its relation to the time in
-which it is produced. In these days of magazines there is a good deal of
-talk about articles which are what is called timely. This means that
-they fall in with some popular interest of the moment. When a war breaks
-out in the Soudan, an account of recent explorations or travels in that
-region is timely, because it appeals to readers who just then are eager
-to increase their information concerning the scene of the disturbance.
-When there is general discussion of any ethical or emotional topic, the
-novel or the poem making that topic its theme finds instant response.
-Often a book of no literary merit whatever speeds forward to notoriety
-because it is attached, like a barnacle on the side of a ship, to some
-leading issue of the day. At a time when there is wide discussion of
-social reforms, for instance, a man might write a rubbishy romance
-picturing an unhuman and impossible socialism, and find the fiction
-spring into notoriety from its connection with the theme of popular talk
-and thought. Books which are really notable, too, may owe their
-immediate celebrity to connection with some vital topic of the day.
-Their hold upon later attention will depend upon their lasting merit.
-
-The permanent interest and value of a book are precisely those qualities
-which have been specified as making it literature. As time goes on all
-temporary importance fails. Nothing becomes more quickly obsolete than
-the thing which is merely timely. It may retain interest as a curious
-historic document. It will always have some value as showing what was
-read by large numbers at a given period; but nobody will cherish the
-merely timely book as literature, although in its prime it may have had
-the widest vogue, and may have conferred upon its author a delicious
-immortality lasting sometimes half his lifetime. Permanent interest
-gives a book permanent value, and this depends upon appeal to the
-permanent characteristics and emotions of humanity.
-
-While the temporary excitement over a book continues, no matter how
-evanescent the qualities upon which this excitement depends, the reader
-finds it difficult to realize that the work is not genuine and vital. It
-is not easy to distinguish the permanent from the momentary interest.
-With the passage of time extraneous attractions fade, and the work is
-left to depend upon its essential value. The classics are writings
-which, when all factitious interests that might have been lent to them
-by circumstances are stripped away, are found still to be of worth and
-importance. They are the wheat left in the threshing-floor of time, when
-has been blown away the chaff of sensational scribblings, noisily
-notorious productions, and temporary works of what sort soever. It is of
-course not impossible that a work may have both kinds of merit; and it
-is by no means safe to conclude that a book is not of enduring worth
-simply because it has appealed to instant interests and won immediate
-popularity. "Don Quixote," on the one hand, and "Pilgrim's Progress," on
-the other, may serve as examples of works which were timely in the best
-sense, and which yet are permanent literature. The important point is
-that in the classics we have works which, whether they did or did not
-receive instant recognition, have by age been stripped of the
-accidental, and are found worthy in virtue of the essential that
-remains. They are books which have been proved by time, and have endured
-the test.
-
-The decision what is and what is not literature may be said to rest
-with the general voice of the intellectual world. Vague as the phrase
-may sound, it really represents the shaping power of the thought of the
-race. It is true that here as in all other matters of belief the general
-voice is likely to be a confirmation and a repetition of the voice of
-the few; but whether at the outset indorsed by the few or not, a book
-cannot be said to be fairly entitled to the name "classic" until it has
-received this general sanction. Although this sanction, moreover, be as
-intangible as the wind in a sail, yet like the wind it is decisive and
-effective.
-
-The leaders of thought, moreover, have not only praised these books and
-had their judgment indorsed by the general voice, but they have by them
-formed their own minds. They are unanimous in their testimony to the
-value of the classics in the development of the perceptions,
-intellectual and emotional. So universally true is this that to repeat
-it seems the reiteration of a truism. The fact of which we have already
-spoken, the fact that those who in theory profess to respect the
-classics, do yet in practice neglect them utterly, makes it necessary to
-examine the grounds upon which this truism rests. If the classics are
-the books which the general voice of the best intelligence of the race
-has declared to be permanently valuable, if the highest minds have
-universally claimed to have been nourished and developed by them, why is
-it that we so often neglect and practically ignore them?
-
-In the first place there are the obstacles of language. There are the
-so to say technical difficulties of literary diction and form which have
-been somewhat considered in the preceding talks. There are the greater
-difficulties of dealing with conceptions which belong to a different
-mental world. To a savage, the intellectual and emotional experiences of
-a civilized man would be incomprehensible, no matter in how clear speech
-they were expressed. To the unimaginative man the life of the world of
-imagination is pretty nearly as unintelligible as to the bushman of
-Australian wilds would be the subtly refined distinctions of that now
-extinct monster, the London æsthete. The men who wrote the classics
-wrote earnestly and with profound conviction that which they profoundly
-felt; it is needful to attain to their elevation in point of view before
-what they have written can be comprehended. This is a feat by no means
-easy for the ordinary reader. To one accustomed only to facile and
-commonplace thoughts and emotions it is by no means a light undertaking
-to rise to the level of the masters. Readers to whom the rhymes of the
-"poet's corner" in the newspapers, for instance, are thrillingly sweet,
-are hardly to be expected to be equal to the emotional stress of
-Shelley's "Prometheus Unbound;" it is not to be supposed that those who
-find "Over the Hills to the Poor-House" soul-satisfying will respond
-readily to the poignant pathos of the parting of Hector and Andromache.
-The admirers of "Curfew must not ring to-night" and the jig-saw school
-of verse in general are mentally incapable of taking the attitude of
-genuinely imaginative work. The greatest author can do but so much for
-his reader. He may suggest, but each mind must for itself be the
-creator. The classics are those works in which the geniuses of the world
-have most effectively suggested genuine and vital emotions; but every
-reader must feel those emotions for himself. Not even the music of the
-spheres could touch the ear of a deaf man, and for the blind the beauty
-of Grecian Helen would be no more than ugliness. As Mrs. Browning puts
-it:--
-
- What angel but would seem
- To sensual eyes, ghost-dim?
-
-The sluggish mind is incapable of comprehending, the torpid imagination
-incapable of realizing; and the struggle to attain to comprehension and
-to feeling is too great an exertion for the mentally indolent.
-
-It is no less true, that to the mind unused to high emotions the vivid
-life of imaginative literature is disconcerting. The ordinary reader is
-as abashed in the presence of these deep and vibrant feelings which he
-does not understand, and cannot share, as would be an English
-washerwoman to whom a duchess paid a ceremonious afternoon call. The
-feeling of inadequacy, of being confronted with an occasion to the
-requirements of which one is utterly unequal, is baffling and unpleasant
-to the last degree. In this difficulty of comprehending, and in this
-inability to feel equal to the demands of the best literature, lies the
-most obvious explanation of the common neglect of the classics.
-
-It is also true that genuine literature demands for its proper
-appreciation a mood which is fundamentally grave. Even beneath the
-humorous runs this vein of serious feeling. It is not possible to read
-Cervantes or Montaigne or Charles Lamb sympathetically without having
-behind laughter or smiles a certain inner solemnity. Hidden under the
-coarse and roaring fun of Rabelais lurk profound observations upon life,
-which no earnest man can think of lightly. The jests and "excellent
-fooling" of Shakespeare's clowns and drolls serve to emphasize the deep
-thought or sentiment which is the real import of the poet's work.
-Genuine feeling must always be serious, because it takes hold upon the
-realities of human existence.
-
-It is not that one reading the classics must be sad. Indeed, there is
-nowhere else fun so keen, humor so exquisite, or sprightliness so
-enchanting. It is only that human existence is a solemn thing if viewed
-with a realization of its actualities and its possibilities; and that
-the great aim of real literature is the presentation of life in its
-essentials. It is not possible to be vividly conscious of the mystery in
-the midst of which we live and not be touched with something of awe.
-From this solemnity the feeble soul shrinks as a silly child shrinks
-from the dark. The most profound feeling of which many persons are
-capable is the instinctive desire not to feel deeply. To such readers
-real literature means nothing, or it means too much. It fails to move
-them, or it wearies them by forcing them to feel.
-
-Yet another reason for the neglect of the classics is the irresistible
-attractiveness which belongs always to novelty, which makes a reader
-choose whatever is new rather than anything which has been robbed of
-this quality by time. Every mind which is at all responsive is sensitive
-to this fascination of that which has just been written. What is new
-borrows importance from the infinite possibilities of the unknown. The
-secret of life, the great key to all the baffling mysteries of human
-existence, is still just beyond the bound of human endeavor, and there
-is always a tingling sense that whatever is fresh may have touched the
-longed-for solution to the riddle of existence. This zeal for the new
-makes the old to be left neglected; and while we are eagerly welcoming
-novelties which in the end too often prove to be of little or no value,
-the classics, of tried and approved worth, stand in forlorn
-dust-gathering on the higher shelves of the library.
-
-A. Conan Doyle is reported as saying in a speech before a literary
-society:--
-
- It might be no bad thing for a man now and again to make a literary
- retreat, as pious men make a spiritual one; to forswear absolutely for
- a month in the year all ephemeral literature, and to bring an
- untarnished mind to the reading of the classics.--_London Academy_,
- December 5, 1896.
-
-The suggestion is so good that if it does not seem practical, it is so
-much the worse for the age.
-
-
-
-
-X
-
-THE VALUE OF THE CLASSICS
-
-
-It is sufficiently evident that the natural inclinations of the ordinary
-man are not toward imaginative literature, and that unless there were
-strong and tangible reasons why it is worth while to cultivate an
-appreciation and a fondness for them, the classics would be so little
-read that they might as well be sent to the junk-shop at once, save for
-the occasional mortal whom the gods from his birth have endowed with the
-precious gift of understanding high speech. These reasons, moreover,
-must apply especially to the classics as distinguished from books in
-general. Briefly stated, some of them are as follows:--
-
-The need of a knowledge of the classics for the understanding of
-literary language has already been spoken of at some length. This is, of
-course, a minor and comparatively extraneous consideration, but it is
-one not to be left wholly out. It is not difficult, however, to get a
-superficial familiarity with famous writings by means of literary
-dictionaries and extract books; and with this a good many persons are
-apparently abundantly content. The process bears the same relation to
-the actual study of the originals that looking at foreign photographic
-views does to traveling abroad. It is undoubtedly better than nothing,
-although it is by no means the real thing. It gives one an intellectual
-understanding of classic and literary allusions, but not an emotional
-one. Fully to appreciate and enjoy the allusions with which literature
-is filled, it is essential to have gained knowledge directly from the
-originals.
-
-One reason why references to the classics are so frequent in literary
-language, is that in these writings are found thought and emotional
-expression in their youth, so to say. Even more important than learning
-the force of these allusions is the coming in contact with this fresh
-inspiration and utterance. That into which a man steps full grown can
-never be to him the same as that in which he has grown up. We cannot
-have with the thing which we have known only in its complete form the
-same intimate connection as with that which we have watched from its
-very beginnings. To that with which we have grown we are united by a
-thousand delicate and intangible fibres, fine as cobweb and strong as
-steel. The student who attempts to form himself solely upon the
-literature of to-day misses entirely the childhood, the youth, the
-growth of literary art. He comes full grown, and generally
-sophisticated, to that which is itself full grown and sophisticated. It
-is not possible for him to become himself a child, but he may go back
-toward the childhood of emotional expression and as it were advance step
-by step with the race. He may feel each fresh emotional discovery as if
-it were as new to him as it was in truth new for the author who
-centuries ago expressed it so well that the record has become immortal.
-
-I do not know whether what I mean is fully clear, and it is of course
-difficult to give examples where the matter is so subtle. It is certain,
-however, that any reader of early literature must be conscious how in
-the simplicity and naïveté of the best old authors we find things which
-are now hackneyed and all but commonplace said with a freshness and
-conviction which makes them for the first time real to us. Many emotions
-have been so long recognized and expressed in literature that there
-seems hardly to be a conceivable phase in which they have not been
-shown, and hardly a conceivable phrase in which they have not been
-embodied. It appears impossible to express them now with the freshness
-and sincerity which belonged to them when they were first imprisoned in
-words. So true is this that were it not that the personal impress of
-genius and the experience of the imaginative writer always give
-vitality, literature would cease from the face of the earth, and become
-a lost art.
-
-It is the persuasion and vividness of first discovery which impart to
-the folk-song its charm and force. The early ballads often put to shame
-the poetry of later days. The unsophisticated singers of these lays had
-never been told that it was proper for them to have any especial
-emotions; they had never heard talk about this feeling or that, and art
-did not consciously exist for them as other than the spontaneous and
-sincere expression of what really moved them. That which they felt too
-strongly to repress, they said without any self-consciousness. Their
-artistic forms were so simple as to impose no hindrance to the
-instinctive desire for revealing to others what swelled in their very
-hearts. The result is that impressiveness and that convincingness which
-can come from nothing but perfect sincerity. Innumerable poets have put
-into verse the sentiments of the familiar folk-song, "Waly, waly;" yet
-it is not easy to find in all the list the same thing said with a
-certain childlike directness which goes to the heart that one finds in
-passages like this:--
-
- O waly, waly, but love be bonny
- A little time while it is new;
- But when 'tis auld, it waxeth cauld,
- And fades awa' like morning dew!
-
-What later singer is there who has surpassed in pathos that makes the
-heart ache the exquisite beauty of "Fair Helen"?
-
- I would I were where Helen lies;
- Night and day on me she cries;
- Oh, that I were where Helen lies
- On fair Kirconnell Lea!...
-
- I would I were where Helen lies;
- Night and day on me she cries;
- And I am weary of the skies,
- Since my love died for me.
-
-The directness and simplicity which are the charm of folk-song and
-ballad are far more likely to be found in early literature than in that
-which is produced under conditions which foster self-consciousness. They
-belong, it is true, to the work of all really great writers. No man can
-produce genuinely great art without being completely possessed by the
-emotions which he expresses; so that for the time being he is not wholly
-removed from the mood of the primitive singers. Singleness of purpose
-and simplicity of expression, however, are the birthright of those
-writers who have been pioneers in literature. It is chiefly in their
-work that we may hope to experience the delight of finding emotions in
-the freshness of their first youth, of gaining something of that
-realization of perception which is fully only his who first of mortal
-men discovers and proclaims some new possibility of human existence.
-
-Another quality of much importance in primitive writings and the early
-classics is complete freedom from sentimentality. As certain parasites
-do not attack young trees, so sentimentality is a fungus which never
-appears upon a literature until it is well grown. It is not until a
-people is sufficiently cultivated to appreciate the expression of
-emotions in art that it is capable of imitating them or of simulating
-that which it has learned to regard as a desirable or noble feeling. As
-cultivation advances, there is sure to be at length a time when those
-who have more vanity than sentiment begin to affect that which it has
-come to be considered a mark of high cultivation to feel. We all know
-this vice of affectation too well, and I mention it only to remark that
-from this literature in its early stages is far more apt to be free than
-it is in its later and more consciously developed phases.
-
-The blight which follows sentimentality is morbidity; and one of the
-most important characteristics of the genuine classics is their
-wholesome sanity. By sanity I mean freedom from the morbid and the
-diseased; and the quality is one especially to be prized in these days
-of morbid tendencies and diseased eccentricities. There is much in many
-of the classics which is sufficiently coarse when measured by later and
-more refined standards; but even this is free from the gangrene which
-has developed in over-ripe civilizations. Rabelais chose the dung-hill
-as his pulpit; in Shakespeare and Chaucer and Homer and in the Bible
-there are many things which no clean-minded man would now think of
-saying; but there is in none of these any of that insane pruriency which
-is the chief claim to distinction of several notorious contemporary
-authors. Neither is there in classic writers the puling, sentimental,
-sickly way of looking at life as something all awry. The reader who sits
-down to the Greek poets, to Dante, to Chaucer, to Molière, to
-Shakespeare, to Cervantes, to Montaigne, to Milton, knows at least that
-he is entering an atmosphere wholesome, bracing, and manly, free alike
-from sentimentality and from all morbid and insane taint.
-
-Besides a knowledge of literary language, we must from the classics gain
-our standards of literary judgment. This follows from what has been said
-of temporary and permanent interest in books. Only in the classics do we
-find literature reduced to its essentials. The accidental associations
-which cluster about any contemporary work, the fleeting value which
-this or that may have from accidental conditions, the obscurity into
-which prejudice of a particular time may throw real merit, all help to
-make it impossible to learn from contemporary work what is really and
-essentially bad or good. It is from works which may be looked at
-dispassionately, writings from which the accidental has been stripped by
-time, that we must inform ourselves what shall be the standard of merit.
-It is only from the classics that we may learn to discriminate the
-essential from the incidental, the permanent from the temporary; and
-thus gain a criterion by which to try the innumerable books poured upon
-us by the inexhaustible press of to-day.
-
-Nor do we gain only standards of literature from the classics, but
-standards of life as well. In a certain sense standards of literature
-and of life may be said to be one, since our estimate of the truth and
-the value of a work of art and our judgment of the meaning and value of
-existence can hardly be separated. The highest object for which we study
-any literature being to develop character and to gain a knowledge of the
-conditions of being, it follows that it is for these reasons in especial
-that we turn to the classics. These works are the verdicts upon life
-which have been most generally approved by the wisest men who have
-lived; and they have been tested not by the experiences of one
-generation only, but by those of succeeding centuries. For wise,
-wholesome, and comprehensive living there is no better aid than a
-familiar, intimate, sympathetic knowledge of the classics.
-
-
-
-
-XI
-
-THE GREATER CLASSICS
-
-
-There are, then, clear and grave reasons why the classics are worthy of
-the most intelligent and careful attention. The evidence supports
-cultivated theory rather than popular practice. We are surely right in
-the most exacting estimate of the place that they should hold in our
-lives; and in so far as we neglect them, in so far we are justly
-condemned by the general if vague opinion of society at large. They are
-the works to which apply with especial force whatever reasons there are
-which give value to literature; they are the means most efficient and
-most readily at hand for the enriching and the ennobling of life.
-
-It is impossible here to specify to any great extent what individual
-books among the classics are of most importance. This has been done over
-and over, and it is within the scope of these talks to do little more
-than to consider the general relation to life of the study of
-literature. Some, however, are of so much prominence that it is
-impossible to pass them in silence. There are certain works which
-inevitably come to the mind as soon as one speaks of the classics at
-all; and of these perhaps the most prominent are the Bible, Homer,
-Dante, Chaucer, and Shakespeare. The Greek tragedians, Boccaccio,
-Molière, Cervantes, Montaigne, Spenser, Milton, Ariosto, Petrarch,
-Tasso, and the glorious company of other writers, such as the
-Elizabethan dramatists and the few really great Latin authors, it seems
-almost inexcusable not to discuss individually, yet they must be passed
-over here. The simple lists of these men and their works give to the
-mind of the genuine book-lover a glow as if he had drunk of generous
-wine. No man eager to get the most from life will pass them by; but in
-these talks there is not space to consider them particularly.
-
-Although it is only with its literary values that we have at present any
-concern, it is somewhat difficult to speak of the Bible from a merely
-literary point of view. Those who regard the Bible as an inspired oracle
-are apt to forget that it has too a literary worth, distinct from its
-religious function, and they are inclined to feel somewhat shocked at
-any discussion which even for the moment leaves its ethical character
-out of account. On the other hand, those who look upon the Scriptures as
-the instrument of a theology of which they do not approve are apt in
-their hostility to be blind to the literary importance and excellence of
-the work. There is, too, a third class, perhaps to-day, and especially
-among the rising generation, the most numerous of all, who simply
-neglect the Bible as dull and unattractive, and made doubly so by the
-iteration of appeals that it be read as a religious guide. Undoubtedly
-this feeling has been fostered by the injudicious zeal of many of the
-friends of the book, who have forced the Scriptures forward until they
-have awakened that impulse of resistance which is the instinctive
-self-preservation of individuality. In all these classes for different
-reasons praise of the Bible is likely to awaken a feeling of opposition;
-yet the fact remains that from a purely literary point of view the Bible
-is the most important prose work in the language.
-
-The rational attitude of the student toward the Scriptures is that which
-separates entirely the religious from the literary consideration. I wish
-to speak on the same footing to those who do and those who do not regard
-the Bible as a sacred book, with those who do and those who do not
-receive its religious teachings. Let for the moment these points be
-waived entirely, and there remains the splendid literary worth of this
-great classic; there remains the fact that it has shaped faith and
-fortune for the whole of Europe and America for centuries; and
-especially that the English version has been the most powerful of all
-intellectual and imaginative forces in moulding the thought and the
-literature of all English-speaking peoples. One may regard the
-theological effects of the Scriptures as altogether admirable, or one
-may feel that some of them have been narrowing and unfortunate; one may
-reject or accept the book as a religious authority; but at least one
-must recognize that it is not possible to enter upon the intellectual
-and emotional heritage of the race without being acquainted with the
-King James Bible.
-
-"Intense study of the Bible," Coleridge has said most justly, "will keep
-any writer from being vulgar in point of style." He might almost have
-added that appreciative study of this book will protect any reader from
-vulgarity in literature and life alike. The early sacred writings of any
-people have in them the dignity of sincere conviction and imaginative
-emotion. The races to which these books have been divine have revered
-them as the word of the Deity, but it is the supreme emotion which
-thrills through them that has touched their readers and made possible
-and real the claim of inspiration. Every responsive reader must vibrate
-with the human feeling of which they are full. We are little likely to
-have anything but curiosity concerning the dogmas of the ancient Hindoo
-or Persian religion, yet it is impossible to read the ecstatic hymns of
-the Vedas or the exalted pages of the Zend-Avesta without being
-profoundly moved by the humanity which cries out in them. Of the Bible
-this is especially true for us, because the book is so closely connected
-with the life and development of our branch of the human family.
-
-If it were asked which of the classics a man absolutely must know to
-attain to a knowledge of literature even respectable, the answer
-undoubtedly would be: "The Bible and Shakespeare." He must be
-familiar--familiar in the sense in which we use that word in the phrase,
-"mine own familiar friend, in whom I trusted"--with the greatest plays
-of Shakespeare, and with the finer portions of the Scriptures. I do not
-of course mean all of the Bible. Nobody, no matter how devout, can be
-expected to find imaginative stimulus in strings of genealogies such as
-that which begins the Book of Chronicles, or in the minute details of
-the Jewish ceremonial law. I mean the simple directness of Genesis and
-Exodus; the straightforward sincerity of Judges and Joshua; the
-sweetness and beauty of Ruth and Esther; the passionately idealized
-sensuousness of Canticles; the shrewdly pathetic wisdom of Ecclesiastes;
-the splendidly imaginative ecstasies of Isaiah; the uplift of the
-Psalms; the tender virility of the Gospels; the spiritual dithyrambics
-of the Apocalypse. No reader less dull than a clod can remain unreverent
-and unthrilled in the presence of that magnificent poem which one
-hesitates to say is surpassed by either Homer or Dante, the Book of Job.
-The student of literature may be of any religion or of no religion, but
-he must realize, and realize by intimate acquaintance, that, taken as a
-whole, the Bible is the most virile, the most idiomatic, the most
-imaginative prose work in the language.
-
-The appearance of literary editions of portions of the Bible for general
-reading is an encouraging sign that there is to-day a reaction from the
-neglect into which the book has fallen. Unfortunately, these editions
-follow for the most part the text of the Revised Version, which may be
-excellent from a theological point of view, but which from a literary
-one stands in much the same relation to the King James version as the
-paraphrases of Dryden stand to the original text of Chaucer. The
-literary student is concerned with the book which has been in the hands
-and hearts of writers and thinkers of preceding generations; with the
-words which have tinctured the prose masterpieces and given color to the
-poetry of our tongue. To attempt to alter the text now is for the
-genuine literary student not unlike modernizing Shakespeare.
-
-The Bible is a library in itself, so great is its variety; and it is
-practically indispensable as a companion in literary study. To neglect
-it is one of the most grave errors possible to the student. It has, it
-is true, its serious and obvious defects, and from a literary point of
-view the New Testament is infinitely less interesting than the Old; but
-taken all in all, it is a great and an enchanting book, permanent in its
-worth and permanent in its interest.
-
-To go on to talk of Homer is at once to bring up the much-vexed question
-of reading translations. It seems to me rather idle in these days to
-take time to discuss this. Whatever decision be arrived at, the fact
-remains that the general reader will not read the classics in the
-original. However great the loss, he must take them in the English
-version, or let them alone. Even the most accomplished graduates of the
-best colleges are not always capable of appreciating in Greek the
-literary flavor of the works which they can translate pretty accurately.
-There is no longer time in these busy and over-crowded days for the
-student so to saturate himself with a dead language that it shall be as
-familiar to him as his own tongue. The multiplicity of present
-impressions renders it all but impossible to get completely into the
-atmosphere of a civilization bygone. A few of the men trained in foreign
-schools in the most scholarly fashion have probably arrived at the power
-of feeling sensitively the literary quality of the classics in the
-original; but for the ordinary student, this is entirely out of the
-question. It is sad, but it is an inevitable human limitation. Emerson,
-as is well known, boldly commended the practice of reading translations.
-His sterling sense probably desired the consistency of having theory
-agree with practice where there is not the slightest hope of making
-practice agree with theory. Whether we like it or do not like it, the
-truth is that most persons will take the Greek and Latin authors in
-translation or not at all.
-
-And certainly they must be read in some tongue. No genuine student of
-literature will neglect Homer or the Greek tragedians. The old Greeks
-were by no means always estimable creatures. They not infrequently did
-those things which they ought not to have done, and left undone those
-things which they ought to have done; but the prayer-book did not then
-exist, so that in spite of all there was plenty of health in them. They
-were not models in morals, while they were entirely unacquainted with
-many modern refinements; but they were eminently human. They were sane
-and wholesome beings, manly and womanly; so that a reader is in far
-better company with the heroes of Homer in their vices than he is with
-the morbid creations of much modern fiction in their moments of the most
-conscious and painfully elaborated virtue. Herein, it seems to me, lies
-the greatest value of Greek literature. Before he can be anything else
-thoroughly and soundly, a man must be healthily human. Hot-house virtue
-is on the whole about as dangerous a disease as open-air vice; and it is
-far more difficult to cure. Unless a man or a woman be genuine, he or
-she is nothing, and the mere appearance of good or evil is not of
-profound consequence. To be sane and human, to think genuine thoughts,
-and to do genuine deeds, is the beginning of all real virtue; and
-nothing is more conducive to the development of genuineness than the
-company of those who are sound and real. If we are with whole-souled
-folk, we cannot pose, even to ourselves; and it seems to me that the
-reader who, with full and buoyant imagination, puts himself into the
-company of the Greeks of Homer or Æschylus or Euripides or Sophocles
-cannot be content, for the time being at least, to be anything but a
-simply genuine human creature himself.
-
-Of course I do not mean that the reader reasons this out. Consciously to
-think that we will be genuine is dangerously near a pose in itself. It
-is that he finds himself in a company so thoroughly manly, so real and
-virile, that he instinctively will take long breaths, and without
-thinking of it lay aside the conventional pose which self is so apt to
-impose upon self. We do not, while reading, lose in the least the power
-of judging between right and wrong. We realize that Ulysses, delightful
-old rascal though he is, is an unconscionable trickster. We are no more
-likely to play fast and loose with domestic ties because the Grecian
-heroes, and even the Greek gods, left their morals at home for their
-wives to keep bright while they went abroad to take their pleasure.
-Manners and standards in those days were not altogether the same that
-they are now; but right is right in Homer, and wrong is wrong, as it is
-in the work of every really great poet since the world began. The whole
-of Greek poetry, like Greek sculpture, has an enchanting and wholesome
-open-air quality; and even when it is nude it is not naked. We miss much
-of the beauty by losing the wonderful form, and no translation ever
-approached the original, but we get always the mood of sanity and
-reality.
-
-The mood of Dante seems sometimes more difficult for the modern reader
-than that of the Greeks. The high spiritual severity, the passionate
-austerity of the Florentine, are certainly far removed from the busy,
-practical temper of to-day. Far away as they are in time, the Greeks
-were after all men of tangible deeds, of practical affairs; they knew
-the taste of ginger hot i' the mouth, and took hold upon life with a
-zest thoroughly to be appreciated in this materialistic age. Dante, on
-the other hand, has the burning solemnity of the prophets of the Old
-Testament, so that the point of view of the "Divine Comedy" is not far
-removed from that of Isaiah. Of all the greatest classics the "Divine
-Comedy" is probably the least read to-day, at any rate in this country.
-The translations of it are for the most part hopelessly unsatisfactory,
-the impossibility of setting poetry over from the honeyed Italian into a
-language of a genius so different as the English being painfully obvious
-even to those little critical. There is a great deal that is obscure,
-and yet more which cannot be understood without a good deal of special
-historical information; so that it is impossible to read Dante for the
-first time without that frequent reference to the notes which is so
-unfortunate and undesirable in a first reading. It is practically
-necessary to go over the notes with care once or twice before attempting
-the poem. Get the information first, and then plunge into the poetry. It
-is a plunge into a sea whereof the brine is bitter, the waters
-piercingly cold, and where not infrequently the waves roll high; but it
-is a plunge invigorating and life-giving. The man who has once read
-Dante with sympathy and delight can never again be wholly common and
-unclean, no matter into what woful faults and follies he may thereafter
-fall.
-
-To come nearer home, readers are somewhat foolishly apt to feel that it
-is about as difficult to read Chaucer as it is to read Homer or Dante.
-As a matter of fact any intelligent and educated person should be able
-to master the theories of the pronunciation of Chaucerian English in a
-couple of mornings, and to read him with ease and pleasure in a week or
-two at most. It is a pity that there is not a good complete edition of
-Chaucer pointed and accented, so that the reader might not be troubled
-with any consciousness of effort; but after all, the difficulty lies
-more in the idea than in the fact. When one has mastered the language of
-the thirteenth century, in company how enchanting does he find himself!
-The sweetness, the wholesomeness, the kindliness, the sincerity, the
-humor, and the humanity of Chaucer can hardly be over-praised.
-
-Of Shakespeare,--"our myriad-minded Shakespeare,"--it seems almost
-needless to speak. Concerning his poetry one may be silent because the
-theme is so wide, and because writers so many and so able have already
-discoursed upon the subject so eloquently. To attempt to-day to explain
-why men should read Shakespeare is like entering into an argument to
-prove that men should delight in the sunshine or to explain that the sea
-is beautiful and wonderful. If readers to-day neglect this supreme
-classic it is not from ignorance of its importance. It may be from a
-want of realization of the pleasure and inspiration which the poet
-affords. Those who have not tested it may doubt as one heart-whole
-doubts the joys of love, and in either case only experience can make
-wise.
-
-Dryden's words may suffice here and stand for all the quotations which
-might be made:--
-
- To begin with Shakespeare. He was the man who of all modern and
- perhaps ancient poets had the largest and most comprehensive soul. All
- the images of nature were still present to him, and he drew them not
- laboriously, but luckily: when he describes anything you more than see
- it, you feel it.
-
- The man who does not read and delight in this poet is scarcely to be
- considered intellectually alive at all, as far as there is any
- connection between the mind and literature; and the highest
- intellectual crime of which an English-speaking man is capable is to
- leave his Shakespeare to gather dust upon his shelves unread.
-
-In all this I do not wish to be understood as holding that we are always
-to read the classics, or that we are to read nothing else. To live up to
-the requirements of the society of Apollo continuously would be too
-fatiguing even for the Muses. We cannot be always in a state of
-exaltation; but we cannot in any high sense live at all without becoming
-familiar with what exalted living is. The study of the classics calls
-for conscious and often for strong endeavor. We do not put ourselves
-thoroughly into the mood of other times and of remote conditions without
-effort. Indeed, it requires effort to lift our less buoyant imaginations
-to the level of any great work. The sympathetic reading of any supremely
-imaginative author is like climbing a mountain,--it is not to be
-accomplished without strain, but it rewards one with the breath of an
-upper air and a breadth of view impossible in the valley. For him who
-prefers the outlook of the earth-worm to that of the eagle the classics
-have no message and no meaning. For him who is not content with any view
-save the widest, these are the mountain peaks which lift to the highest
-and noblest sight.
-
-
-
-
-XII
-
-CONTEMPORARY LITERATURE
-
-
-We speak of the classics, of ancient literature, and of contemporary
-literature, but in reality all literature is one. We divide it into
-sections for convenience of study, but it is a notable error to forget
-that it is consecutive from the dawn of civilization to the present. It
-is true that in applying the term to works of our own time it is both
-customary and necessary to employ the word with a meaning wider than
-that which it has elsewhere. It is often difficult to distinguish in
-contemporary productions that which is of genuine and lasting merit from
-that which is simply meretricious and momentary, and still harder to
-force others to recognize such distinction when made. It is therefore
-inevitable that the name literature should have a broader signification
-than when applied to work which has been tested and approved by time.
-
-There are few things more perplexing than the attempt to choose from the
-all but innumerable books of our own day those which are to be
-considered as genuine. If we are able to keep vividly in mind what
-qualities make a thing literature, it is possible to have some not
-inadequate idea of what contemporary writings most completely fulfill
-the given conditions. We are able to speak with assurance of the work
-of a Tennyson or a Browning; and to feel that we have witnessed the
-birth of classics of the future. Beside these, however, stand the
-enormous multitude of books which are widely read, much talked about,
-and voluminously advertised; books which we cannot openly dispraise
-without the risk of being sneered at as captious or condemned as
-conceited. There are the poems which publishers inform the public in
-column-long advertisements, bristling with the testimonials of men and
-women who make writing their business, are the finest productions since
-Shakespeare; there are the novels which prove themselves to be works of
-genius by selling by the hundreds of thousands of copies and very likely
-being given to the purchasers of six bars of some patent soap; there are
-the thin and persecuted looking volumes of "prose poems" or rhyming
-prose which are looked upon by small bands of devoted followers as the
-morsel of leaven which is to leaven the whole lump; there are, in short,
-all those perplexing writings which have merit of some kind and in some
-degree, yet to decide the genuine and lasting merit of which might tax
-the wisdom and the patience of a Solomon of Solomons.
-
-I have already spoken of the effect which temporary qualities are sure
-to have in determining the success of an author. The history of books is
-full of instances of works which have in their brief day filled the
-reading world with noisy admiration, but which have in the end been
-found destitute of enduring merit. While transient fame is at its
-height, while enthusiastically injudicious admirers are praising and
-judiciously enthusiastic publishers are reëchoing their plaudits, it is
-a well-trained mind that is able to form a sound and rational judgment,
-and to distinguish between the ephemeral and the abiding. The only hope
-lies in a careful and discriminating application of standards deduced
-from the classics. He who desires to judge the books of to-day must
-depend upon comparison with the books of yesterday. He must be able to
-feel toward the literature of the past as if it were of the present, and
-toward that of the present as if it were of the past.
-
-It is not to the popular verdict upon a work that one can look for aid
-in deciding upon real merit. In time the general public accepts the
-verdict of the few, but at first it is the noisy opinion of the many,
-voluble and undiscriminating, which is heard. The general public is
-always affected more by the accidental than by the permanent qualities
-of a work, and it is more often imposed upon by shams than touched by
-real feeling. It is easy to recognize conventional signs for sentiment,
-and it is not difficult for the ordinary reader to persuade himself that
-he experiences emotions which are explicitly set forth for him. Popular
-taste and popular power of appreciation are not inaccurately represented
-by those eminently successful journals which in one column give the
-fashions and receipts for cake and in the next detailed directions for
-experiencing all the sensations of culture. Sentimentality is always
-more instantly and more widely effective than sentiment. Sentimentality
-finds a ready response from the fact that it only calls upon us to seem,
-while sentiment demands that for the time being at least we shall be.
-
-It is necessary here to say that I do not wish to be misunderstood. I do
-not mean in the least to speak with scorn or contempt of the lack of
-power justly to discriminate and to appreciate which comes from either
-natural disability or lack of opportunities of cultivation. Narrowness
-of comprehension and appreciation is a misfortune, but it is not
-necessarily a fault. I mean only to point out that it is a thing to be
-outgrown if possible. Of the pathos of lives which are denied their
-desire in this I am too keenly aware to speak of such otherwise than
-tenderly. For the young women who put their sentiments up in curl-papers
-and the young men who wax the mustaches of their minds I have no
-patience whatever; but for those who are seeking that which seems to
-them the best, even though they blunder and mistakenly fall prostrate
-before Dagon, the great god of the Philistines, it is impossible not to
-feel sympathy and even admiration. In what I have been saying of the
-fallibility of popular opinion I have not meant to cast scorn on any
-sincerity, no matter where it is to be found; but merely to point out
-that the general voice of the public, even when sincere, is greatly to
-be distrusted.
-
-Whatever contemporary literature may be, however mistaken may be the
-popular verdict, and however difficult it may be for the most careful
-criticism to determine what is of lasting and what of merely ephemeral
-merit, the fact remains that it is the voice of our own time, and as
-such cannot be disregarded. To devote attention exclusively to the
-classics is to get out of sympathy with the thought of our own
-generation. It is idle to expend energy in learning how to live if one
-does not go on to live. The true use of literature is not to make
-dreamers; it is not to make the hold upon actual existence less firm. In
-the classics one learns what life is, but one lives in his own time. It
-follows that no man can make his intellectual life full and round who
-does not keep intelligently in touch with what is thought and what is
-written by the men who are alive and working under the same conditions.
-
-Contemporary literature is the expression of the convictions of the time
-in which it is written. The race having advanced so far, this is the
-conclusion to which thinkers have come in regard to the meaning of life.
-Contemporary literature is like news from the front in war-time. It is
-sometimes cheering, sometimes depressing, often enough inaccurate, but
-continually exciting. It is the word which comes to us of the progress
-of the eternal combat against the unknown forces of darkness which
-compass humanity around. There are many men who make a good deal of
-parade of never reading books of their own time. They are sometimes men
-of no inconsiderable powers of intellect and of much cultivation; but it
-is hardly possible to regard them as of greater contemporary interest
-than are the mummies of the Pharaohs. They may be excellent in their day
-and generation, but they have deliberately chosen that their generation
-shall be one that is gone and their day a day that is ended. They may be
-interesting relics, but relics they are. It is often wise to wait a time
-for the subsiding of the frenzy of applause which greets a book that is
-clever or merely startling. It is not the lover of literature who reads
-all the new books because they are new, any more than it is he who
-neglects the old because they are old; but if we are alive and in
-sympathy with our kind, we cannot but be eager to know what the
-intellectual world is thinking, what are the fresh theories of life,
-born of added experience, what are the emotions of our own generation.
-We cannot, in a word, be in tune with our time without being interested
-in contemporary literature.
-
-It is here that the intellectual character of a man is most severely
-tested. Here he is tried as by fire, and if there be in him anything of
-sham or any flaw in his cultivation it is inevitably manifest. It is
-easy to know what to read in the classics; they are all explicitly
-labeled by the critics of succeeding generations. When it comes to
-contemporary work a reader is forced largely to depend upon himself.
-Here he must judge by his individual standards; and here he both must
-and will follow his own inclinations. It is not always possible for a
-man accurately to appraise his mental advancement by the classics he
-reads, because his choice may there be influenced by conventional
-rather than by personal valuation; but if he will compare with the
-established classics the books which he genuinely likes and admires
-among the writings of his own time, he may come at an estimate of his
-mental state as fair as a man is ever likely to form of himself.
-
-It is, then, easy to see that there is a good deal of danger in dealing
-with current work. It is necessary to be in sympathy with the thought of
-the day, but it is only too common to pay too dear for this. It is
-extremely hard, for instance, to distinguish between genuine literary
-taste and curiosity when writings are concerned which have the fresh and
-lively interest which attaches to those things about which our fellows
-are actually talking and thinking. It is of course allowable to gratify
-a healthy curiosity, but it is well to recognize that such reading is
-hardly likely to promote mental growth. There is no law, civil or moral,
-against indulging the desire to know what is in any one of those books
-which are written to be talked about at ladies' luncheons; and it is not
-impossible that the readers who give their time to this unwholesome
-stuff would be doing something worse if they were not reading it. The
-only point upon which I wish to insist is that such amusement is neither
-literary nor intellectual.
-
-There is, moreover, the danger of allowing the mind to become fixed upon
-the accidental instead of the permanent. I have spoken of the fact that
-the temporary interest of a book may be so great as to blind the reader
-to all else. When "Uncle Tom's Cabin" was new, it was practically
-impossible for the readers of that day to see in it anything but a fiery
-tract against slavery. To-day who reads "Ground Arms" without being
-chiefly impressed with its arguments against war? It is as controversial
-documents that these books were written. If they have truth to life, if
-they adequately express human emotion, they will be of permanent value
-after this temporary interest has passed. The danger is that the passing
-interest, which is natural and proper in itself, shall blind us to false
-sentiment, to unjust views of life, to sham emotion. We are constantly
-led to forget the important principle that books of our own time must be
-judged by the standards which are afforded by the books which are of all
-time.
-
-There has never been a time when self-possession and sound judgment in
-dealing with contemporary literature were more important than they are
-to-day. The immeasurably prolific press of the nineteenth century is
-like a fish-breeding establishment where minnows are born by the million
-a minute. There are so many books that the mind becomes bewildered. The
-student who might have the strength of mind to form an intelligent
-opinion of five books is utterly incapable of doing the same by five
-thousand. We are all constantly led on to read too many things. It has
-been again and again remarked that our grandfathers were better educated
-than their grandsons because they knew thoroughly the few works which
-came in their way. We have become the victims of over-reading until the
-modern mind seems in danger of being destroyed by literary gluttony.
-
-It is well in dealing with contemporary work to be especially
-self-exacting in insisting that a book is not to be read once which is
-not to be read a second time. This may seem to be a rule made merely for
-the sake of having a proper theory, yet it is to be taken literally and
-observed exactly. It is true that the temptation is so great to read
-books which are talked about, that we are all likely to run through a
-good many things which we know to be really unworthy of a single
-perusal, and of course to go over them again would be a waste of more
-time. Where to draw the line between the permanent and the ephemeral is
-a point which each must settle for himself. If, on the whole, it seem to
-a man well to pay the price in time and in the risk of forming bad
-mental habits, it is his right to do this, but pay the price he must and
-will.
-
- * * * * *
-
-It is hardly possible to discuss contemporary literature without
-speaking of that which is not literature,--the periodicals. One of the
-conditions of the present time which most strongly affects the relations
-of ordinary readers to reading in general is the part which periodicals
-of one sort or another play in modern life. The newspaper enters so
-intimately into existence to-day that no man can escape it if he would,
-and with innumerable readers it is practically the sole mental food. It
-is hardly necessary to say that there is no more relation between the
-newspaper and literature than there would be between two persons
-because they both wear hats. Both books and journals are expressed in
-printed words, and that is about all that there is in common. It is
-necessary to use the daily paper, but its office is chiefly a mechanical
-one. It is connected with the purely material side of life. This is not
-a fault, any more than it is the fault of a spade that it is employed to
-dig the earth instead of being used to serve food with. It is not the
-function of the newspapers to minister to the intellect or the
-imagination in any high sense. They fulfill their mission when they are
-clean and reliable in material affairs. What is beyond this is a
-pretense at literature under impossible conditions, assumed to beguile
-the unwary, and harmless or vicious, according to circumstances. It is
-seen at its worst in the Sunday editions, with their sheets as many
-
- --as autumnal leaves that strow the brooks
- In Vallombrosa.
-
-It is safe to say that for the faithful reader of the Sunday newspaper
-there is no intellectual salvation. Like the Prodigal Son, he is fain to
-fill his belly with the husks which the swine do eat, and he has not the
-grace even to long for the more dignified diet of fatted calf.
-
-The newspaper habit is pretty generally recognized as demoralizing, and
-in so far it may be in a literary point of view less dangerous than the
-magazine habit. The latter is often accompanied by a self-righteous
-conviction that it is a virtue. There is a class who take on airs of
-being of the intellectual elect on the strength of reading all the
-leading magazines; who are as proud of having four serials in hand at
-once as is a society belle of being able to drive as many horses; who
-look with a sort of pitying contempt upon persons so old-fashioned as to
-neglect the magazines in favor of books, and who in general are as
-proudly patronizing in their attitude toward literature as they are
-innocent of any connection with it. This is worse than too great a
-fondness for journalism, and of course this is an extreme type; but it
-is to be feared that at their best the magazines represent mental
-dissipation.
-
-It is true that genuine literature is often published in periodicals;
-and there are many editors who deeply regret that the public will not
-allow them to print a great deal more. As things are, real literature in
-the magazines is the exception rather than the rule. The general
-standard of magazine excellence is the taste of the intellectually
-_nouveaux riches_--for persons who have entered upon an intellectual
-heritage which they are not fitted rightly to understand or employ are
-as common as those who come to material wealth under the same
-conditions. It is to this class, which is one of the most numerous, and
-still more one of the most conspicuous in our present civilization, that
-most of the magazines address themselves. The genuinely cultivated
-reader finds in the monthlies many papers which he looks through as he
-looks through the newspaper, for the sake of information, and less often
-he comes upon imaginative work. The serials which are worth reading at
-all are worthy of being read as a whole, and not in the distorted and
-distorting fashion of so many words a month, according to the size of
-the page of a particular periodical. Reading a serial is like plucking a
-rose petal by petal; the whole of the flower may be gathered, but its
-condition is little likely to be satisfactory. While the magazines,
-moreover, are not to be looked to for a great deal of literature of
-lasting value, they not only encourage the habit of reading indifferent
-imitations, but they foster a dangerous and demoralizing inability to
-fix the attention for any length of time. The magazine-mind is a thing
-of shreds and patches at best; incapable of grasping as a whole any
-extended work. Literature holds the mirror up to nature, but the
-magazine is apt to show the world through a toy multiplying-glass, which
-gives to the eye a hundred minute and distorted images.
-
-It may seem that I do scant justice to the magazines. It is certainly to
-be remembered that in the less thickly settled parts of this great
-inchoate country, where libraries are not, the magazine is often a
-comfort and even an inspiration. It is to be acknowledged that, with the
-enormous mass of half-educated but often earnest and sincere souls, the
-periodical has done and may still do a great deal of good. The child
-must play with toys before it is fitted to grasp the tools of
-handicraft, and enjoyment of the chromo may be a healthy and legitimate
-stage on the way to an appreciation of the masters of painting. It is
-not a reproach to call a man a toy-vender or a maker of chromos; nor do
-I see that what I have been saying is to be interpreted as reflecting on
-the makers of periodicals. It must be remembered that the publication of
-a magazine is a business enterprise in the same sense that the selling
-of carpets or calicoes is a business enterprise. The manufacturer of
-magazines must please the general public with what he prints, as the
-manufacturer must satisfy the ordinary buyer by the designs of his
-fabrics. In either case it is the taste of the intellectual
-_bourgeoisie_ which is the standard of success. The maker of periodicals
-can no more afford to appeal to the taste of the cultivated few than can
-the thrifty maker of stuffs. What is sold in open market must be adapted
-to the demands of the open market. It is simply legitimate business
-prudence which keeps most magazines from attempting to print literature.
-They publish, as a rule, all the literature that the public will
-have,--modified, unhappily, by the difficulty of getting it to publish
-in a world where literature cannot be made to order. A book, it is to be
-remembered, is a venture; a magazine is an enterprise. The periodical
-must pay or it must be discontinued.
-
-The moral of the whole matter is that the only thing to do is to accept
-magazines for what they are; neither to neglect them completely, nor to
-give to them that abundant or exclusive attention which they cannot even
-aim under existing conditions at deserving. They may easily be dangerous
-intellectual snares; but the wise student will often find them
-enjoyable, and sometimes useful.
-
-
-
-
-XIII
-
-NEW BOOKS AND OLD
-
-
-The quality of "timeliness" is one of the things which makes it
-especially difficult to distinguish among new books. There is in this
-day an ever increasing tendency to treat all topics of popular
-discussion in ways which profess to be imaginative, and especially in
-the narrative form. The novel with a theory and the poem with a purpose
-are so enveloped with the glamour of immediate interest that they appear
-to be of an importance far beyond that which belongs to their real
-merit. Curiosity to know what these books have to say upon the questions
-which most deeply interest or most vitally affect humanity is as natural
-as it is difficult to resist. The desire to see what a book which is
-talked about is like is doubly hard to overcome when it is so easily
-excused under the pretense of gaining light on important questions. Time
-seems to be proving, however, that the amount of noise made over these
-theory-mongering romances is pretty nearly in adverse ratio to their
-worth. We are told in Scripture that wisdom calleth in the streets, and
-no man regardeth, but the opposite seems to be true of the clamors of
-error. The very vehemence of these books is the quality which secures
-to them attention; and it is impossible wholly to ignore them, and yet
-to keep in touch with the time.
-
-It is the more difficult to evade pretentious and noisily worthless
-writings because of the great ingenuity of the advertising devices which
-force them upon the attention. The student of genuine literature
-naturally does not allow himself to be led by these, no matter how
-persuasive they may be. The man who bases his choice of books upon the
-advertisements is like him who regulates the health of his family by the
-advice of a patent-medicine almanac. It is not easy, however, to escape
-entirely from the influence of advertising. If we have seen a book
-talked about in print, been confronted with its title on a dazzling
-poster, if it has been recommended by the chief prize-fighter in the
-land, or damned by the admiration of Mr. Gladstone, we are any of us
-inclined to read it, just to see what it is like. The ways by which new
-publications are insinuated upon the attention are, too, so impalpably
-effective, so cunningly unexpected, that we take our opinion from them
-without realizing that we have not originated it. The inspiration and
-stress of soul which in Greece begot art, bring forth in our day
-advertising, and no man can wholly escape its influence.
-
-Innumerable are the methods by which authors, whose sole claim to genius
-is this skill in advertising, keep themselves and their books before the
-public. Eccentricities of manner and of matter are so varied as to
-provoke wonder that mental fertility of resource so remarkable should
-not produce results really great and lasting. Some writers claim to be
-founders of schools, and talk a good deal about their "modernity," a
-word which really means stale sensationalism revamped; others insist in
-season and out of season that they have discovered the only true theory
-of art, and that literature is only possible upon the lines which they
-lay down. It is unfortunately to be observed that the theory invariably
-follows the practice; that they first produce queer books, and then
-formulate a theory which excuses them. Still others call attention to
-themselves by a variety of artifices, from walking down Piccadilly
-mooning over a sunflower to driving through the Bois de Boulogne in
-brocade coat, rose-pink hat, and cravat of gold-lace, like Barbey
-d'Aurevilly. No man ever produced good art who worked to advertise
-himself, and fortunately the day of these charlatans is usually short. I
-have spoken in another place of the danger of confounding an author and
-his work; and of course this peril is especially great in the case of
-writers of our own time. I may add that the parading of authors is a
-vice especially prevalent in the nineteenth century. Mrs. Leo Hunter
-advertises herself, and incidentally the celebrities whom she captures,
-and the publishers not infrequently show a disposition to promote the
-folly for the sake of their balance-sheet. If Apollo and the Muses
-returned to earth they would be bidden instantly to one of Mrs. Hunter's
-Saturday five o'clocks, and a list of the distinguished guests would be
-in the Sunday papers. That is what many understand by the encouragement
-of literature.
-
-Another method of securing notice, which is practiced by not a few
-latter-day writers, is that of claiming startling originality. Many of
-the authors who are attempting to take the kingdom of literary
-distinction by violence lay great stress upon the complete novelty of
-their views or their emotions. Of these, it is perhaps sufficient to say
-that the men who are genuine insist that what they say is true, not that
-they are the first to say it. In all art that is of value the end sought
-is the work and not the worker. Perhaps most vicious of all these
-self-advertisers are those who force themselves into notice by thrusting
-forward whatever the common consent of mankind has hitherto kept
-concealed. It is chiefly to France that we owe this development of
-recent literature so-called. If a French writer wishes to be effective,
-it is apparently his instant instinct to be indecent. The trick is an
-easy one. It is as if the belle who finds herself a wall-flower at a
-ball should begin loudly to swear. She would be at once the centre of
-observation.
-
-Of books of these various classes Max Nordau has made a dismal list in
-"Degeneration," a book itself discouragingly bulky, discouragingly
-opinionated, discouragingly prejudiced and illogical, and yet not
-without much rightness both of perception and intention. He says of the
-books most popular with that portion of society which is most in
-evidence, that they
-
- diffuse a curious perfume, yielding distinguishable odors of incense,
- eau de Lubin, and refuse, one or the other preponderating
- alternately.... Books treating of the relations of the sexes, with no
- matter how little reserve, seem too dully moral. Elegant titillation
- only begins where normal sexual relations leave off.... Ghost-stories
- are very popular, but they must come on in scientific disguise, as
- hypnotism, telepathy, or somnambulism. So are marionette plays, in
- which seemingly naïve but knowing rogues make used-up old ballad
- dummies babble like babies or idiots. So are esoteric novels in which
- the author hints that he could say a deal about magic, fakirism,
- kabbala, astrology, and other white and black arts if he chose.
- Readers intoxicate themselves in the hazy word-sequences of symbolic
- poetry. Ibsen dethrones Goethe; Maeterlinck ranks with Shakespeare;
- Nietzsche is pronounced by German and even French critics to be the
- leading German writer of the day; the "Kreutzer Sonata" is the Bible
- of ladies, who are amateurs in love, but bereft of lovers; dainty
- gentlemen find the street ballads and gaol-bird songs of Jules Jouy,
- Bruant, MacNab, and Xanroff very _distingué_ on account of "the warm
- sympathy pulsing in them," as the phrase runs; and society persons,
- whose creed is limited to baccarat and the money market, make
- pilgrimages to the Oberammergau Passion-Play, and wipe away a tear
- over Paul Verlaine's invocations to the Virgin.--_Degeneration_, ii.
-
-This is a picture true of only a limited section of modern society, a
-section, moreover, much smaller in America than abroad. Common sense and
-a sense of humor save Americans from many of the extravagances to be
-observed across the ocean. There are too many fools, however, even in
-this country. To secure immediate success with these readers a writer
-need do nothing more than to produce erotic eccentricities. There are
-many intellectually restless persons who suppose themselves to be
-advancing in culture when they are poring over the fantastic
-imbecilities of Maeterlinck, or the nerve-rasping unreason of Ibsen;
-when they are sailing aloft on the hot-air balloons of Tolstoi's
-extravagant theories, or wallowing in the blackest mud of Parisian slums
-with Zola. Dull and jaded minds find in these things an excitement, as
-the jaded palate finds stimulation in the sting of fiery sauces. There
-are others, too, who believe that these books are great because they are
-so impressive. The unreflective reader measures the value of a book not
-by its permanent qualities but by its instantaneous effect, and an
-instantaneous effect is very apt to be simple sensationalism.
-
-It is not difficult to see the fallacy of these amazing books. A
-blackguard declaiming profanely and obscenely in a drawing-room can
-produce in five minutes more sensation than a sage discoursing
-learnedly, delightfully, and profoundly could cause in years. Because a
-book makes the reader cringe it by no means follows that the author is a
-genius. In literature any writer of ordinary cleverness may gain
-notoriety if he is willing to be eccentric enough, extravagant enough,
-or indecent enough. An ass braying attracts more attention than an
-oriole singing. The street musician, scraping a foundling fiddle, vilely
-out of tune, compels notice; but the master, freeing the ecstasy
-enchanted in the bosom of a violin of royal lineage, touches and
-transports. All standards are confounded if notoriety means excellence.
-
-There is a sentence in one of the enticing and stimulating essays of
-James Russell Lowell which is applicable to these writers who gain
-reputation by setting on edge the reader's teeth.
-
- There is no work of genius which has not been the delight of
- mankind.--_Rousseau and the Sentimentalists._
-
-Notice: the delight of mankind; not the sensation, the pastime, the
-amazement, the horror, or the scandal of mankind,--but the delight. This
-is a wise test by which to try a good deal of the best advertised
-literature of the present day. Do not ask whether the talked-of book
-startles, amuses, shocks, or even arouses simply; but inquire, if you
-care to estimate its literary value, whether it delights.
-
-It is necessary, of course, to understand that Mr. Lowell uses the word
-here in its broad signification. He means more than the simple pleasure
-of smooth and sugary things. He means the delight of tragedy as well as
-of comedy; of "King Lear" and "Othello" as well as of "Midsummer Night's
-Dream;" but he does not mean the nerve-torture of "Ghosts" or the mental
-nausea of "L'Assommoir." By delight he means that persuasion which is an
-essential quality of all genuine art. The writer who makes his readers
-shrink and quiver may produce a transient sensation. His notoriety is
-noisily proclaimed by the trumpets of to-day; but the brazen voice of
-to-morrow will as lustily roar other fleeting successes, and all alike
-be forgotten in a night.
-
-I insisted in the first of these talks upon the principle that good art
-is "human and wholesome and sane." We need to keep these characteristics
-constantly in mind; and to make them practical tests of the literature
-upon which we feed our minds and our imaginations. We are greatly in
-need of some sort of an artistic quarantine. Literature should not be
-the carrier of mental or emotional contagion. A work which swarms with
-mental and moral microbes should be as ruthlessly disinfected by fire as
-if it were a garment contaminated with the germs of fever or cholera. It
-is manifestly impossible that this shall be done, however, in the
-present state of society; and it follows that each reader must be his
-own health-board in the choice of books.
-
-The practical question which instantly arises is how one is to know good
-books from bad until one has read them. How to distinguish between what
-is worthy of attention and what is ephemeral trash has perplexed many a
-sincere and earnest student. This is a duty which should devolve largely
-upon trained critics, but unhappily criticism is not to-day in a
-condition which makes it reliable or practically of very great
-assistance where recent publications are concerned. The reader is left
-to his own judgment in choosing among writings hot from the press.
-Fortunately the task of discriminating is not impossible. It is even far
-less difficult than it at first appears. The reader is seldom without a
-pretty clear idea of the character of notorious books before he touches
-them. Where the multitude of publications is so great, the very means of
-advertising which are necessary to bring them into notice show what they
-are. Even should a man make it a rule to read nothing until he has a
-definite estimate of its merit, he will find in the end that he has lost
-little. For any purposes of the cultivation of the mind or the
-imagination the book which is good to read to-day is good to read
-to-morrow, so that there is not the haste about reading a real book that
-there is in getting through the morning paper, which becomes obsolete by
-noon. When one considers, too, how small a portion of the volumes
-published it is possible to have time for, and how important it is to
-make the most of life by having these of the best, one realizes that it
-is worth while to take a good deal of trouble, and if need be to
-sacrifice the superficial enjoyment of keeping in the front rank of the
-mad mob of sensation seekers whose only idea of literary merit is noise
-and novelty. It is a trivial and silly vanity which is unhappy because
-somebody--or because everybody--has read new books first.
-
-There is, moreover, nothing more stupid than the attempt to deceive
-ourselves,--especially if the attempt succeeds. Of all forms of lying
-this is at once the most demoralizing and the most utterly useless. If
-we read poor books from puerile or unworthy motives, let us at least be
-frank about it in our own minds. If we have taken up with unwholesome
-writers from idle curiosity, or, worse, from prurient hankering after
-uncleanness, what do we gain by assuring ourselves that we did not know
-what we were doing, or by pretending that we have unwillingly been
-following out a line of scientific investigation? Fine theories make but
-flimsy coverings for unhealthy desires.
-
-Of course this whole matter lies within the domain of individual liberty
-and individual responsibility. The use or the abuse of reading is
-determined by each man for himself. To gloat over scorbutic prose and
-lubricious poetry, to fritter the attention upon the endless repetition
-of numberless insignificant details, to fix the mind upon phonographic
-reports of the meaningless conversations of meaningless characters, to
-lose rational consciousness in the confusion of verbal eccentricities
-which dazzle by the cunning with which words are prevented from
-conveying intelligence,--and the writings of to-day afford ample
-opportunity for doing all of these things!--is within the choice of
-every reader. It is to be remembered, however, that no excuse evades the
-consequence. He who wastes life finds himself bankrupt, and there is no
-redress.
-
-Always it is to be remembered that the classics afford us the means of
-measuring the worth of what we read. He who pauses to consider a little
-will see at once something of what is meant by this. He will realize the
-wide difference there is between familiarity with the permanent
-literature of the world and acquaintance with the most sensational and
-widely discussed books of to-day. A man may be a virtuous citizen and a
-good husband and father, with intelligence in his business and common
-sense in the affairs of life, and yet be utterly ignorant of how
-Achilles put the golden tress into the hand of dead Patroclus, or of the
-stratagem by which Iphigenia saved the life of Orestes at Tauris, or of
-the love of Palamon and Arcite for Emilie the fair, or of whom Gudrun
-married and whom she loved, or of how Sancho Panza governed his island,
-or of the ill-fated loves of Romeo and Juliet, or of the agony of
-Othello, or of Hamlet, or Lear, or Perdita, or Portia. The knowledge of
-none of these is necessary to material existence, and it is possible to
-make a creditable figure in the world without it. Yet we are all
-conscious that the man who is not aware of these creations which are so
-much more real than the majority of the personages that stalk
-puppet-like across the pages of history, has missed something of which
-the loss makes his life definitely poorer. We cannot but feel the
-enrichment of mind and feeling which results from our having in classic
-pages made the acquaintance with these gracious beings and shared their
-adventures and their emotions. Suppose that the books most noisily
-lauded to-day were to be tried by the same test. Is a man better for
-knowing with Zola all the diseased genealogy of the Rougon-Macquart
-family, morbid, criminal, and foul? Is not the mind cleaner and saner if
-it has never been opened to the entertainment of Poznyscheff, Hedda
-Gabler, Dr. Rank, Mademoiselle de Maupin, Oswald Alving, or any of this
-unclean tribe? It is not that a strong or well-developed man will
-ignore the crime or the criminals of the world; but it is not necessary
-to gloat over either. It is not difficult to learn all that it is
-necessary to know about yellow fever, cholera, or leprosy, without
-passing days and nights in the pest hospitals.
-
-These unwholesome books, however, are part of the intellectual history
-of our time. He who would keep abreast of modern thought and of life as
-it is to-day, we are constantly reminded, must take account of the
-writers who are most loudly lauded. Goethe has said: "It is in her
-monstrosities that nature reveals herself;" and the same is measurably
-true in the intellectual world. The madness, the eccentricity, the
-indecencies of these books, are so many indications by which certain
-tendencies of the period betray themselves. It seems to me, however,
-that this is a consideration to which it is extremely easy to give too
-much weight. To mistake this noisy and morbid class of books, these
-self-parading and sensational authors, for the most significant signs of
-the intellectual condition of the time is like mistaking a drum-major
-for the general, because the drum-major is most conspicuous and always
-to the fore,--except in action. The mind is nourished and broadened,
-moreover, by the study of sanity. It is the place of the physician to
-concern himself with disease; but as medical treatises are dangerous in
-the hands of laymen, so are works of morbid psychology in the hands of
-the ordinary reader.
-
-Fortunately contemporary literature is not confined to books of the
-unwholesome sort, greatly as these are in evidence. We have a real
-literature as well as a false one. Time moves so swiftly that we have
-begun to regard the works of Thackeray and Dickens and Hawthorne, and
-almost of Browning and Tennyson, as among the classics. They are so,
-however, by evident merit rather than by age, and have not been in
-existence long enough to receive the suffrages of generations. The names
-of these authors remind us how many books have been written in our time
-which endure triumphantly all tests that have been proposed; books to
-miss the knowledge of which is to lose the opportunity of making life
-richer. Certainly we should be emotionally and spiritually poorer
-without the story of Hester Prynne and Arthur Dimmesdale, between whom
-the Scarlet Letter glowed balefully; without Hilda in her tower and poor
-Miriam bereft of her Faun below. To have failed to share the Fezziwigs'
-ball, or the trial of Mr. Pickwick for breach of promise; to have lived
-without knowing the inimitable Sam Weller and the juicy Micawbers, the
-amiable Quilp and the elegant Mrs. Skewton, philanthropic Mrs. Jellyby
-and airy Harold Skimpole, is to have failed of acquaintances that would
-have brightened existence; to be ignorant of Becky Sharp and Colonel
-Newcome, of Arthur Pendennis and George Warrington, of Beatrix and
-Colonel Esmond, is to have neglected one of the blessings, and not of
-the lesser blessings either. No man is without a permanent and tangible
-gain who has comprehendingly read Emerson's "Rhodora," or the
-"Threnody," or "Days," or "The Problem." Whoever has been
-sympathetically through the "Idylls of the King" not only experienced a
-long delight but has gained a fresh ideal; while to have gone to the
-heart of "The Ring and the Book,"--that most colossal _tour-de-force_ in
-all literature,--to have heard the tender confidences of dying Pompilia,
-the anguished confession of Caponsacchi, the noble soliloquy of the
-Pope, is to have lived through a spiritual and an emotional experience
-of worth incalculable. In the age of Thackeray and Dickens, of Hawthorne
-and Emerson and Tennyson and Browning, we cannot complain that there is
-any lack of genuine literature.
-
-Nor are we obliged to keep to what seems to some a high and breathless
-altitude of reading. There are many readers who are of so little natural
-imagination, or who have cultivated it so little, that it is a conscious
-and often a fatiguing effort to keep to the mood of these greater
-authors. Beside these works to the keen enjoyment of which imagination
-is necessary, there are others which are genuine without being of so
-high rank. It is certainly on the whole a misfortune that one should be
-deprived of a knowledge of Mrs. Proudie and the whole clerical circle in
-which she moved, and especially of Mr. Harding, the delightful "Warden;"
-he is surely to be pitied who has not read the story of "Silas Marner,"
-who does not feel friendly and intimate with shrewd and epigrammatic
-Mrs. Poyser, with spiritual Dinah Morris, and with Maggie Tulliver and
-her family. No intelligent reader can afford to have passed by in
-neglect the pleasant sweetness of Longfellow or the wholesome soundness
-of Whittier, the mystic sensuousness of Rossetti or the voluptuous
-melodiousness of Swinburne.
-
-It is manifestly impossible to enumerate all the authors who illustrate
-the richness of the latter half of the nineteenth century; but there are
-those of the living who cannot be passed in silence. To deal with those
-who are writing to-day is manifestly difficult, but as I merely claim to
-cite illustrations no fault can justly be found with omissions.
-Naturally Meredith and Hardy come first to mind. He who has read that
-exquisite chapter in "The Ordeal of Richard Feverel" which tells of the
-meeting of Richard and Lucy in the meadows by the river has in memory a
-gracious possession for the rest of his days. Who can recall from "The
-Return of the Native" the noonday visit of Mrs. Yeobright to the house
-of her son and her journey to death back over Egdon Heath, without a
-heart-deep thrill? What sympathetic reader fails to recognize that he is
-mentally and imaginatively richer for the honest little reddle-man,
-Diggory Venn, for sturdy Gabriel Oak, for the delightful clowns of
-"Under the Greenwood Tree" and "Far from the Madding Crowd," or for
-ill-starred Tess when on that dewy morning she had the misfortune to
-touch the caddish heart of Angel Clare? To have failed to read and to
-reread Stevenson,--for one thinks of Stevenson as still of the
-living,--to have passed Kipling by, is to have neglected one of the
-blessings of the time.
-
-It may be that I have seemed to imply by the examples I have chosen that
-the literature of continental Europe is to be shunned. Naturally in
-addressing English-speaking folk one selects examples when possible from
-literature in that tongue; and I have alluded to books in other
-languages only when they brought out more strikingly than do English
-books a particular point. It is needless to say that in these
-cosmopolitan days no one can afford to neglect the riches of other
-nations in contemporary literature. It is difficult to resist the
-temptation to make lists, to speak of the men who in France with Guy de
-Maupassant at their head have developed so great a mastery of style; one
-would gladly dwell on the genius of Turgenieff, perhaps the one writer
-who excuses the modern craze for Russian books; or of Sienkiewicz, who
-has only Dumas _père_ to dispute his place as first romancer of the
-world; and so on for other writers of other lands and tongues. It is
-unnecessary, however, to multiply examples, and here there is no attempt
-to speak exhaustively even of English literature.
-
-The thing to be kept in mind is that it is our good fortune to live in
-the century which in the whole course of English literature is outranked
-by the brilliant Elizabethan period only. It is surely worth while to
-attempt to prove ourselves worthy of that which the gods have graciously
-given us. Men sigh for the good day that is gone, and imagine that had
-they lived then they would have made their lives correspondingly rich to
-match the splendors of an age now famous. We live in a time destined to
-go down to the centuries not unrenowned for literary achievement; it is
-for us to prove ourselves appreciative and worthy of this time.
-
-
-
-
-XIV
-
-FICTION
-
-
-Probably the oldest passion of the race which can lay any claim to
-connection with the intellect is the love of stories. The most ancient
-examples of literature which have been preserved are largely in the form
-of narratives. As soon as man has so far conquered the art of speech as
-to get beyond the simplest statements, he may be supposed to begin
-instinctively to relate incidents, to tell rudimentary tales, and to put
-into words the story of events which have happened, or which might have
-happened.
-
-The interest which every human being takes in the things which may
-befall his fellows underlies this universal fondness; and the man who
-does not love a story must be devoid of normal human sympathy with his
-kind. It is hardly necessary, at this late day, to point out the strong
-hold upon the sympathies of his fellows which the story-teller has had
-from the dawn of civilization. The mind easily pictures the gaunt
-reciters who, in savage tribes, repeat from generation to generation the
-stories and myths handed orally from father to son; or the professional
-narrators of the Orient who repeat gorgeously colored legends and
-fantastic adventures in the gate or the market. Perhaps, too, the
-mention of the subject of this talk brings from the past the homely,
-kindly figure of the nurse who made our childish eyes grow large, and
-our little hearts go trippingly in the days of pinafores and
-fairy-lore--the blessed days when "once upon a time" was the open sesame
-to all delights. The responsiveness of human beings to story-telling the
-world over unites all mankind as in a bond of common sympathy.
-
-What old-fashioned theologians seemed to find an inexhaustible pleasure
-in calling "the natural man" has always been strongly inclined to turn
-in his reading to narratives in preference to what our grandparents
-primly designated as "improving works." In any library the bindings of
-the novels are sure to be worn, while the sober backs of treatises upon
-manners, or morals, or philosophy, or even science, remain almost as
-fresh as when they left the bindery. Each reader in his own grade
-selects the sort of tale which most appeals to him; and while the range
-is wide, the principle of selection is not so greatly varied. The
-shop-girl gloats over "The Earl's Bride; or, The Heiress of Plantagenet
-Park." The school-miss in the street-car smiles contemptuously as she
-sees this title, and complacently opens the volume of the "Duchess" or
-of Rhoda Broughton which is the delight of her own soul. The advanced
-young woman of society has only contempt for such trash, and accompanies
-her chocolate caramels with the perusal of "The Yellow Aster," or the
-"Green Carnation," while her mother, very likely, reads the felicitous
-foulness of some Frenchman. Those readers who have a sane and wholesome
-taste, properly cultivated, take their pleasure in really good novels or
-stories; but the fondness for narrative of some sort is universal.
-
-It would be manifestly unfair to imply that there is never a natural
-inclination for what is known as "solid reading," but such a taste is
-exceptional rather than general. Certainly a person who cared only for
-stories could not be looked upon as having advanced far in intellectual
-development; but appreciation for other forms of literature is rather
-the effect of cultivation than the result of natural tendencies. Most of
-us have had periods in which we have endeavored to persuade ourselves
-that we were of the intellectual elect, and that however circumstances
-had been against us, we did in our inmost souls pant for philosophy and
-yearn for abstract wisdom. We are all apt to assure ourselves that if we
-might, we should devote our days to the study of science and our nights
-to mastering the deepest secrets of metaphysics. We declare to ourselves
-that we have not time; that just now we are wofully overworked, but that
-in some golden, although unfortunately indeterminate future, for which
-we assure ourselves most solemnly that we long passionately, we shall
-pore over tremendous tomes of philosophical thought as the bee grapples
-itself to a honey-full clover-blossom. It is all humbug; and, what is
-more, we know that it is humbug. We do not, as a rule, relish the
-effort of comprehending and assimilating profoundly thoughtful
-literature, and it is generally more easy to read fiction in a slipshod
-way than it is to glide with any amusement over intellectual work. The
-intense strain of the age of course increases this tendency to light
-reading; but in any age the only books of which practically everybody
-who reads at all is fond are the story-books.
-
- * * * * *
-
-It has been from time to time the habit of busy idlers to fall into
-excited and often acrimonious discussion in regard to this general love
-for stories. Many have held that it is an instinct of a fallen and
-unregenerate nature, and that it is to be checked at any cost. It is not
-so long since certain most respectable and influential religious sects
-set the face steadfastly against novels; and you may remember as an
-instance that when George Eliot was a young woman she regarded
-novel-reading as a wicked amusement. There is to-day a more rational
-state of feeling. It is seen that it is better to accept the instincts
-of human nature, and endeavor to work through them than to engage in the
-well-nigh hopeless task of attempting to eradicate them. To-day we are
-coming to recognize the cunning of the East in inculcating wisdom in
-fables and the profound lesson of the statement in the Gospels: "Without
-a parable spake He not unto them."
-
-Much of the distrust which has been in the past felt in regard to
-fiction has arisen from a narrow and uncomprehending idea of its nature.
-Formalists have conceived that the relating of things which never
-occurred--which indeed it was often impossible should occur,--is a
-violation of truth. The fundamental ground of most of the objections
-which moralists have made to fiction has been the assumption that
-fiction is false. Of certain kinds of fiction this is of course true
-enough, but of fiction which comes within the range of literature it is
-conspicuously incorrect.
-
-Fiction is literature which is false to the letter that it may be true
-to the spirit. It is unfettered by narrow actualities of form, because
-it has to express the higher actualities of emotion. It uses incident
-and character as mere language. It is as unfair to object to the
-incidents of a great novel that they are untrue, as it would be to say
-that the letters of a word are untrue. There is no question of truth or
-untruth beyond the question whether the symbols express that which they
-are intended to convey. The letters are set down to impart to the
-intelligence of the reader the idea of a given word; the incidents of a
-novel are used to embody a truth of human nature and life. Truth is here
-the verity of the thing conveyed. In a narrow and literal sense Hamlet
-and Othello and Colonel Newcome and Becky Sharp are untrue. They never
-existed in the flesh. They have lived, however, in the higher and more
-vital sense that they have been part of the imagination of a master.
-They are true in that they express the truth. It is a dull
-misunderstanding of the value of things to call that book untrue which
-deals with fictitious characters wisely, yet to hold as verity that
-which records actual events stolidly and unappreciatively. The history
-may be false from beginning to end and the fiction true. Fiction which
-is worthy of consideration under the name of literature is the truest
-prose in the world; and I believe that it is not without an instinctive
-recognition of this fact that mankind has so generally taken it to its
-heart.
-
-The value of at least certain works of fiction has come to be generally
-recognized by the intellectual world. There are some novels which it is
-taken for granted that every person of education has read. Whoever makes
-the smallest pretense of culture must, for instance, be at least
-tolerably familiar with Scott, Thackeray, Dickens, and Hawthorne; while
-he will find it difficult to hold the respect of cultivated men unless
-he is also acquainted with Miss Austen, George Eliot, and Charlotte
-Brontë, with Dumas _père_, Balzac, and Victor Hugo, and with the works
-of leading living writers of romance. "Don Quixote" is as truly a
-necessary part of a liberal education as is the multiplication table;
-and it would not be difficult to extend the list of novels which it is
-assumed as a matter of course that persons of cultivation know
-familiarly.
-
-Nor is it only the works of the greater writers of imaginative narration
-which have secured a general recognition. If it is not held that it is
-essential for an educated man to have read Trollope, Charles Reade,
-Kingsley, or Miss Mulock, for example, it is at least recognized that
-one had better have gained an acquaintance with these and similar
-writers. Traill, the English critic, speaks warmly of the books which
-while falling below the first rank are yet richly worth attention. He
-says with justice:--
-
- The world can never estimate the debt that it owes to second-class
- literature. Yet it is basely afraid to acknowledge the debt,
- hypocritically desiring to convey the impression that such literature
- comes to it in spite of protest, calling off its attention from the
- great productions.
-
-It is true enough that there is a good deal of foolish pretense in
-regard to our genuine taste in reading, but in actual practice most
-persons do in the long run read chiefly what they really enjoy. It is
-also true that there are more readers who are capable of appreciating
-the novels of the second grade than there are those who are in sympathy
-with fiction of the first. The thing for each individual reader is to
-see to it that he is honest in this matter with himself, and that he
-gives attention to the best that he can like rather than to the poorest.
-
-Even those who accept the fact that cultivated persons will read novels,
-and those who go so far as to appreciate that it is a distinct gain to
-the intellectual life, are, however, very apt to be troubled by the
-dangers of over-indulgence in this sort of literature. It has been said
-and repeated innumerable times that the excessive reading of novels is
-mentally debilitating and even debauching. This is certainly true. So is
-it true that there is great mental danger in the excessive reading of
-philosophy or theology, or the excessive eating of bread, or the
-excessive doing of any other thing. The favorite figure in connection
-with fiction has been to compare it to opium-eating or to dram-drinking;
-and the moral usually drawn is that the novel-reader is in imminent
-danger of intellectual dissoluteness or even of what might be called the
-delirium tremens of the imagination. I should not be honest if I
-pretended to have a great deal of patience with most that is said in
-this line. The exclusive use of fiction as mental food is of course
-unwise, and the fact is so patent that it is hardly worth while to waste
-words in repeating it. When I said a moment ago that there is danger in
-the eating of bread if it is carried to excess I indicated what seems to
-me to be the truth in this matter. If one reads good and wholesome
-fiction, I believe that the natural instincts of the healthy mind may be
-trusted to settle the question of how much shall be read. If the fiction
-is unhealthy, morbid, or false, any of it is bad. If it is good, if it
-calls into play a healthy imagination, there is very little danger that
-too much of it will be taken. When there is complaint that a girl or a
-boy is injuring the mind by too exclusive a devotion to novels, I
-believe that it generally means, if the facts of the case were
-understood, that the mind of the reader is in an unwholesome condition,
-and that this excessive devotion to fiction is a symptom rather than a
-disease. When the girl coughs, it is not the cough that is the trouble;
-this is only a symptom of the irritation of membranes; and I believe
-that much the same is the case with extravagant novel-readers.
-
-Of course this view of the matter will not commend itself to everybody.
-It is hard for us to shake off the impression of all the countless
-homilies which have been composed against novel-reading; and we are by
-no means free from the poison of the ascetic idea that anything to which
-mankind takes naturally and with pleasure cannot really be good in
-itself. I hope, however, that it will not appear to you unreasonable
-when I say that it seems to me far better to insist upon proper methods
-of reading and upon the selection of books which are genuine literature
-than to wage unavailing war against the natural love of stories which is
-to be found in every normal and wholesome human being. If I could be
-assured that a boy or a girl read only good novels and read them
-appreciatively and sympathetically, I should never trouble myself to
-inquire how many he or she read. I should be hopefully patient even if
-there was apparently a neglect of history and philosophy. I should be
-confident that it is impossible that the proper reading of good fiction
-should not in the end both prove beneficial in itself and lead the mind
-to whatever is good in other departments of literature. I am not
-pleading for the indiscriminating indulgence in doubtful stories. I do
-not believe that girls are brought to fine and well-developed womanhood
-by an exclusive devotion to the chocolate-caramel-and-pickled-lime sort
-of novels. I do not hold that boys come to nobility and manliness
-through the influence of sensational tales wherein blood-boultered
-bandits reduce to infinitesimal powder every commandment of the
-decalogue. I do, however, thoroughly believe that sound and imaginative
-fiction is as natural and as wholesome for growing minds as is the air
-of the seashore or the mountains for growing bodies.
-
-The fact is of especial importance as applied to the education of
-children. A healthy child is instinctively in the position of a learner.
-He is unconsciously full of deep wonderment concerning this world in
-which he finds himself, and concerning this mysterious thing called life
-in which he has a share. His mind is eager to receive, but it is
-entirely free from any affectation. A child accepts what appeals to him
-directly, and he is without scruple in neglecting what does not interest
-him. He learns only by slow degrees that knowledge may have value and
-interest from its remote bearings; and in dealing with him in the
-earlier stages of mental development there is no other means so sure and
-effective as story-telling. It is here that a child finds the specific
-and the concrete while he is still too immature to be moved by the
-general and the abstract.
-
-It is "to cater to this universal taste," the circulars of the
-publishers assure us, that so-called "juvenile literature" was invented.
-I do not wish to be extravagant, but it does seem to me that modern
-juvenile literature has blighted the rising generation as rust blights a
-field of wheat. The holiday counters are piled high with hastily
-written, superficial, often inaccurate, and, what is most important of
-all, unimaginative books. The nursery of to-day is littered with
-worthless volumes, and the child halfway through school has already
-outlived a dozen varieties of books for the young.
-
-A good many of these works are as full of information as a sugar-coated
-pill is of drugs. Thirst for practical information is one of the
-extravagances of the age. Parents to-day make their children to pass
-through tortures in the service of what they call "practical knowledge"
-as the unnatural parents of old made their offspring to pass through the
-fires of Moloch. We are all apt to lose sight of the fact that wisdom is
-not what a man knows but what he is. The important thing is not what we
-drill into our children, but what we drill them into. There are times
-when it is the most profound moral duty of a parent to substitute
-Grimm's fairy stories for text-books, and to devote the whole stress of
-educational effort to the developing of the child's imagination. I am
-not at all sure that it is not of more importance to see to it that a
-child--and especially a boy--is familiar with "the land east of the sun
-and west of the moon" than to stuff his brain with the geographical
-details of the wilds of Asia, Africa, or the isles of the far seas. I am
-sure that he is better off from knowing about Sindbad and Ali Baba than
-for being able to extract a cube root. I do not wish to be understood as
-speaking against the imparting of practical information, although I must
-say that I think that the distinction between what is really practical
-and what is not seems to me to be somewhat confused in these days. I
-simply mean that just now there is need of enforcing the value of the
-imaginative side of education. No accumulation of facts can compensate
-for the narrowing of the growing mind; and indeed facts are not to be
-really grasped and assimilated without the development of the
-realizing--the imaginative--faculty.
-
-It is even more important for children than for adults that their
-reading shall be imaginative. The only way to protect them against
-worthless books is to give them a decided taste for what is good. It is
-only after children have been debauched by vapid or sensational books
-that they come to delight in rubbish. It is easier in the first place to
-interest them in real literature than in shams. The thing is to take the
-trouble to see to it that what they read is fine. The most common error
-in this connection is to suppose that children need an especial sort of
-literature different from that suited to adults. As far, certainly, as
-serious education is concerned, there is neither adult literature nor
-juvenile literature; there is simply literature. Speaking broadly, the
-literature best for grown persons is the literature best for children.
-The limitations of youth have, and should have, the same effects in
-literature as in life. They restrict the comprehension and appreciation
-of the facts of life; and equally they set a bound to the comprehension
-and appreciation of what is read. The impressions which a child gets
-from either are not those of his elders. The important thing is that
-what the growing mind receives shall be vital and wholesome. It is less
-unfortunate for the child to mistake what is genuine than to receive as
-true what is really false. We all commit errors in the conclusions which
-we draw from life; and so will it be with children and books. Books
-which are wise and sane, however, will in time correct the
-misconceptions they beget, as life in time makes clear the mistakes
-which life has produced.
-
-The whole philosophy of reading for children is pretty well summed up by
-implication in the often quoted passage in which Charles Lamb describes
-under the disguise of Bridget Elia, the youthful experience of his
-sister Mary:--
-
- She was tumbled early, by accident or design, into a spacious closet
- of good old English reading, without much selection or prohibition,
- and browsed at will upon that fair and wholesome pasturage. Had I
- twenty girls, they should be brought up exactly in this
- fashion.--_Mackery End._
-
-Fiction--to return to the immediate subject of this talk--is only a part
-of a child's education, but it is a most essential part; and it is of
-the greatest importance that the fiction given to a young reader be
-noble; that it be true to the essentials of life, as it can be true only
-if it is informed by a keen and sane imagination. Children should be fed
-on the genuine and sound folk-tales like those collected by the brothers
-Grimm; the tales of Hans Christian Andersen, of Asbjörnsen, of
-Laboulaye, and of that delightful old lady, the Countess d'Aulnoy; the
-fine and robust "Morte d'Arthur" of Malory; the more modern classics,
-"Robinson Crusoe" and "Gulliver." Then there are Hawthorne's "Tanglewood
-Tales" and the "Wonder-Book," "Treasure Island" and "Kidnapped," "Uncle
-Remus," and the "Jungle Books." It may be claimed that these are
-"juvenile" literature; but I have named nothing of which I, at least, am
-not as fond now as in my youth, and I have yet to discover that adults
-find lack of interest in good books even of fairy stories. What has been
-said against juvenile literature has been intended against the
-innumerable works mustered under that name which are not literature at
-all. Wonder lore is as normal food for old as for young, and there is no
-more propriety in confining it to children than there is in limiting the
-use of bread and butter to the inhabitants of the nursery.
-
-It is neither possible nor wise to attempt here a catalogue of books
-especially adapted to children. I should myself put Spenser high in the
-list, and very likely include others which common custom does not regard
-as well adapted to the young. These, of course, are books to be read to
-the child, not that he at first can be expected to go pleasurably
-through alone. Prominent among them I would insist first, last, and
-always upon Shakespeare. If it were practically possible to confine the
-reading of a child to Shakespeare and the Bible, the whole question
-would be well and wisely settled. Since this cannot be, it is at least
-essential that a child be given both as soon as he can be interested in
-them,--and it is equally important that he be given neither until they
-do attract him. He is to be guided and aided, but there cannot be a more
-rich and noble introduction to fiction than through the inspired pages
-of Shakespeare, and the child who has been well grounded in the greatest
-of poets is not likely ever to go very widely astray in his reading.
-
-
-
-
-XV
-
-FICTION AND LIFE
-
-
-The reading of fiction has come to have an important and well recognized
-place in modern life. However strong may be the expression of
-disapprobation against certain individual books, no one in these days
-attempts to deny the value of imaginative literature in the development
-of mind and the formation of character; yet so strong is the Puritan
-strain in the blood of the English race that there is still a good deal
-of lingering ascetic disapproval of novels.
-
-It must be remembered in this connection that there are novels and
-novels. The objections which have from time to time been heaped upon
-fiction in general are more than deserved by fiction in particular; and
-that, too, by the fiction most in evidence. The books least worthy are
-for the most part precisely those which in their brief day are most
-likely to excite comment. That the flaming scarlet toadstools which
-irresistibly attract the eye in the forest are viciously poisonous does
-not, however, alter the fact that mushrooms are at once delicious and
-nutritious. It is no more logical to condemn all fiction on account of
-the worthlessness or hurtfulness of bad books than it would be to
-denounce all food because things have often been eaten which are
-dangerously unwholesome.
-
-The great value of fiction as a means of intellectual and of moral
-training lies in the fact that man is actually and vitally taught
-nothing of importance save by that which really touches his feelings.
-Advice appeals to the intellect, and experience to the emotions. What
-has been didactically told to us is at best a surface treatment, while
-what we have felt is an inward modification of what we are. We approve
-of advice, and we act according to experience. Often when we have
-decided upon one course of life or action, the inner self which is the
-concrete result of our temperament and our experiences goes quietly
-forward in a path entirely different. What we have resolved seldom comes
-to pass unless it is sustained by what we have felt. For centuries has
-man been defining himself as a being that reasons while he has been
-living as a being that feels.
-
-The sure hold of fiction upon mankind depends upon the fact that it
-enables the reader to gain experience vicariously. Seriously and
-sympathetically to read a story which is true to life is to live through
-an emotional experience. How vivid this emotion is will manifestly
-depend upon the imaginative sympathy with which one reads. The young man
-who has appreciatively entered into the life of Arthur Pendennis will
-hardly find that he is able to go through the world in a spirit of
-dandified self-complaisance without a restraining consciousness that
-such an attitude toward life is most absurd folly. A man of confirmed
-worldliness is perhaps not to be turned from his selfish and ignoble
-living by studying the history of Major Pendennis, to read about whom is
-not unlike drinking dry and rare old Madeira; yet it is scarcely to be
-doubted that an appreciation of the figure cut by the old beau,
-fluttering over the flowers of youth like a preserved butterfly poised
-on a wire, must tend to lead a man to a different career. No reader can
-have felt imaginatively the passionate spiritual struggles of Arthur
-Dimmesdale without being thereafter more sensitive to good influences
-and less tolerant of self-deception and concealed sin. These are the
-more obvious examples. The experiences which one gains from good fiction
-go much farther and deeper. They extend into those most intangible yet
-most real regions where even the metaphysician, the psychologist, and
-the maker of definitions have not yet been able to penetrate; those dim,
-mysterious tracts of the mind which are still to us hardly better known
-than the unexplored mid-countries of Asia or Africa.
-
-As a means of accomplishing a desired end didactic literature is
-probably the most futile of all the unavailing attempts of mankind. In
-the days when ringlets and pantalets were in fashion, when small boys
-wore frilled collars and asked only improving questions, when the most
-delirious literary dissipation of which the youthful fancy could
-conceive was a Rollo book or a prim tale by Maria Edgeworth, it was
-generally believed that moral precepts and wise maxims had a prodigious
-influence upon the young. It was held possible to mould the rising
-generation by putting one of the sentences of Solomon at the head of a
-copy-book page, and to make a permanent impression upon the spirit by
-saws and sermons. If this were ever true, it is certainly not true now.
-If sermon or saw has touched the imagination of the hearer, it has had
-some effect which will be lasting; and this the saw does oftener than
-the sermon, the proverb than the precept. If it has won only an
-intellectual assent, there is small ground for supposing that it will
-bring about any alteration which will be permanent and effective.
-
-Taking into account these considerations, one might sum up the whole
-matter somewhat in this way: To read fiction is certainly a pleasure; it
-is to be looked upon as no less important a means of intellectual
-development; while in the cultivation of the moral and spiritual sense
-the proper use of fiction is one of the most effectual and essential
-agencies to-day within the reach of men. In other words the proper
-reading of fiction is, from the standpoint of pleasure, of intellectual
-development, or of moral growth, neither more nor less than a distinct
-and imperative duty.
-
-I have been careful to say, "the proper reading of fiction." Whatever
-strictures may be laid upon careless readers in general may perhaps be
-quadrupled when applied to bad reading of novels. It is the duty of
-nobody to read worthless fiction; and it is a species of moral iniquity
-to read good novels carelessly, flippantly, or superficially. There is
-small literary or intellectual hope for those whom Henry James describes
-as "people who read novels as an exercise in skipping." There are two
-tests by which the novel-reader is to be tried: What sort of fiction
-does he read, and how does he read it? If the answers to these questions
-are satisfactory, the whole matter is settled.
-
-Of course it is of the first importance that the reader think for
-himself; that he form his own opinions, and have his own appreciations.
-Small minds are like weak galvanic cells; one alone is not strong enough
-to generate a sensible current; they must be grouped to produce an
-appreciable result. One has no opinion; while to accomplish anything
-approaching a sensation a whole circle is required. It takes an entire
-community of such intellects to get up a feeling, and of course the
-feeling when aroused is shared in common. There are plenty of
-pretentious readers of all the latest notorious novels who have as small
-an individual share in whatever emotion the book excites as a Turkish
-wife has in the multifariously directed affections of her husband. It is
-impossible not to see the shallowness, the pretense, and the
-intellectual demoralization of these readers; and it is equally idle to
-deny the worthlessness of the books in which they delight.
-
-What, then, is to be learned from fiction, that so much stress is to be
-laid upon the necessity of making it a part of our intellectual and
-moral education? The answer has in part at least been so often given
-that it seems almost superfluous to repeat it. The more direct lessons
-of the novel are so evident as scarcely to call for enumeration. Nobody
-needs at this late day to be told how much may be learned from fiction
-of the customs of different grades of society, of the ways and habits of
-all sorts and conditions of men, and of the even more fascinating if not
-actually more vitally important manners and morals of all sorts and
-conditions of women. Every reader knows how much may be learned from
-stories of the facts of human relations and of social existence,--facts
-which one accumulates but slowly by actual experience, while yet a
-knowledge of them is of so great importance for the full appreciation
-and the proper employment and enjoyment of life.
-
-Civilization is essentially an agreement upon conventions. It is the
-tacit acceptance of conditions and concessions. It is conceded that if
-human beings are to live together it is necessary that there must be
-mutual agreement, and as civilization progresses this is extended to all
-departments and details of life. What is called etiquette, for instance,
-is one variety of social agreement into which men have entered for
-convenience and comfort in living together. What is called good breeding
-is but the manifestation of a generous desire to observe all those human
-regulations by which the lives of others may be rendered more happy.
-These concessions and conventions are not natural. A man may be born
-with the spirit of good breeding, but he must learn its methods. Nature
-may bestow the inclination to do what is wisest and best in human
-relations, but the forms and processes of social life and of all human
-intercourse must be acquired. It is one of the functions of fiction to
-instruct in all this knowledge; and only he who is unacquainted with
-life will account such an office trivial.
-
-Intimate familiarity with the inner characteristics of humanity, and
-knowledge of the experiences and the nature of mankind, are a still more
-important gain from fiction. Almost unconsciously the intelligent
-novel-reader grows in the comprehension of what men are and of what they
-may be. This art makes the reader a sharer in those moments when
-sensation is at its highest, emotion at its keenest. It brings into the
-life which is outwardly quiet and uneventful, into the mind which has
-few actual experiences to stir it to its deeps, the splendid
-exhilaration of existence at its best. The pulse left dull by a
-colorless life throbs and tingles over the pages of a vivid romance; the
-heart denied contact with actualities which would awaken it beats hotly
-with the fictitious passion made real by the imagination; so that life
-becomes forever richer and more full of meaning.
-
-In one way it is possible to gain from these imaginative experiences a
-knowledge of life more accurate than that which comes from life itself.
-It is possible to judge, to examine, to weigh, to estimate the emotions
-which are enjoyed æsthetically; whereas emotions arising from real
-events benumb all critical faculties by their stinging personal quality.
-He who has never shared actual emotional experiences has never lived,
-it is true; but he who has not shared æsthetic emotions has never
-understood.
-
-What should be the character of fiction is pretty accurately indicated
-by what has been said of the part which fiction should play in human
-development. Here, as in all literature, men are less influenced by the
-appeal to the reason than by the appeal to the feelings. The novelist
-who has a strong and lasting influence is not he who instructs men
-directly, but he who moves men. This is instruction in its higher sense.
-The guidance of life must come from the reason; equally, however, must
-the impulse of life come from the emotions. The man who is ruled by
-reason alone is but a curious mechanical toy which mimics the movements
-of life without being really alive.
-
-This prime necessity of touching and moving the reader determines one of
-the most important points of difference between literature and science.
-It forces the story-teller to modify, to select, and to change if need
-be the facts of life, in order to produce an impression of truth. Out of
-the multifarious details of existence the author must select the
-significant; out of the real deduce the possibility which shall commend
-itself to the reader as verity.
-
-Above everything else is an artist who is worthy of the name truthful in
-his art. He never permits himself to set down anything which is not a
-verity to his imagination, or which fails to be consistent with the
-conditions of human existence. He realizes that fiction in which a
-knowledge of the outward shell and the accidents of life is made the
-chief object cannot be permanent and cannot be vitally effective. The
-novelist is not called upon to paint life, but to interpret life. It is
-his privilege to be an artist; and an artist is one who sees through
-apparent truth to actual verity. It is his first and most essential duty
-to arouse the inner being, and to this necessity he must be ready to
-sacrifice literal fact. Until the imagination is awake, art cannot even
-begin to do its work. It is true that there may be a good deal of
-pleasant story-telling which but lightly touches the fancy and does not
-reach deeper. It is often harmless enough; but it is as idle to expect
-from this any keen or lasting pleasure, and still more any mental
-experience of enduring significance, as it would be to expect to warm
-Nova Zembla with a bonfire. What for the moment tickles the fancy goes
-with the moment, and leaves little trace; what touches the imagination
-becomes a fact of life.
-
-Macaulay, in his extraordinarily wrong-headed essay on Milton, has
-explicitly stated a very wide-spread heresy when he says:--
-
- We cannot unite the incompatible advantages of reality and deception,
- the clear discernment of truth and the exquisite enjoyment of fiction.
-
-This is the ground generally held by unimaginative men. Macaulay had
-many good gifts and graces, but his warmest admirers would hardly
-include among them a greatly endowed or vigorously developed
-imagination. If one cannot unite the advantages of reality and
-deception, if he cannot join clear discernment of truth to the
-exquisite enjoyment of fiction, it is because he fails of all just and
-adequate comprehension of literature. To call fiction deception is
-simply to fail to understand that real truth may be independent of
-apparent truth. It would from the point of view of this sentence of
-Macaulay's be competent to open the Gospels and call the parable of the
-sower a falsehood because there is no probability that it referred to
-any particular incident. The stupidity of criticism of fiction which
-begins with the assumption that it is not true is not unlike that of an
-endeavor to swallow a chestnut burr and the consequent declaration that
-the nut is uneatable. If one is not clever enough to get beneath the
-husk, his opinion is surely not of great value.
-
-In order to enjoy a novel, it is certainly not necessary to believe it
-in a literal sense. No sane man supposes that Don Quixote ever did or
-ever could exist. To the intellect the book is little more than a
-farrago of impossible absurdities. The imagination perceives that it is
-true to the fundamental essentials of human nature, and understands that
-the book is true in a sense higher than that of mere literal verity. It
-is the cultivated man who has the keenest sense of reality, and yet only
-to the cultivated man is possible the exquisite enjoyment of "Esmond,"
-of "Les Misérables," "The Scarlet Letter," "The Return of the Native,"
-or "The Ordeal of Richard Feverel." So far from being incompatible, the
-clear discernment of truth and the exquisite enjoyment of fiction are
-inseparable.
-
-An artist who is worthy of the name is above all else truthful in his
-art. He never permits himself to set down anything which he does not
-feel to be true. It is with a truth higher than a literal accuracy,
-however, that he is concerned. His perception is the servant of his
-imagination. He observes and he uses the outward facts of life as a
-means of conveying its inner meanings. It is this that makes him an
-artist. The excuse for his claiming the attention of the world is that
-in virtue of his imagination he is gifted with an insight keener and
-more penetrating than that of his fellows; and his enduring influence
-depends upon the extent to which he justifies this claim.
-
-With the novel of trifles it is difficult to have any patience whatever.
-The so-called Realistic story collects insignificant nothings about a
-slender thread of plot as a filament of cobweb gathers dust in a barn.
-The cobweb seems to me on the whole the more valuable, since at least it
-has the benefit of the old wives' theory that it is good to check
-bleeding. It is a more noble office to be wrapped about a cut finger
-than to muffle a benumbed mind.
-
-One question which the great mass of novel-readers who are also students
-of literature are interested to have answered is, How far is it well to
-read fiction for simple amusement? With this inquiry, too, goes the
-kindred one whether it is well or ill to relax the mind over light tales
-of the sort sometimes spoken of as "summer reading." To this it is
-impossible to give a categorical reply. It is like the question how
-often and for how long it is wise to sit down to rest while climbing a
-hill. It depends upon the traveler, and no one else can determine a
-point which is to be decided by feelings and conditions known alone to
-him. It is hardly possible and it is not wise to read always with
-exalted aims. Whatever you might be advised by me or by any other, you
-would be foolish not to make of fiction a means of grateful relaxation
-as well as a help in mental growth. Always it is important to remember,
-however, that there is a wide difference in the ultimate result,
-according as a person reads for diversion the best that will entertain
-him or the worst. It is a matter of the greatest moment that our
-amusements shall not be allowed to debauch our taste. It is necessary to
-have some standard even in the choice of the most foamy fiction, served
-like a sherbet on a hot summer afternoon. One does not read vulgar and
-empty books, even for simple amusement, without an effect upon his own
-mind. The Chinese are said to have matches in which cockroaches are
-pitted against each other to fight for the amusement of the oblique-eyed
-heathen. To be thus ignoble in their very sports indicates a peculiar
-degradation and poverty of spirit; and there are certain novels so much
-in the same line that it is difficult to think of their being read
-without seeing in fancy a group of pig-tailed Celestials hanging
-breathlessly over a bowl in which struggle the disgusting little insect
-combatants. To give the mind up to this sort of reading is not to be
-commended in anybody.
-
-Fortunately we are in this day provided with a great deal of light
-fiction which is sound and wholesome and genuine as far as it goes. Some
-of it even goes far in the way of being imaginative and good. As
-examples--not at all as a list--may be named Blackmore, Crawford,
-Stanley Weyman, Anthony Hope, or the numerous writers of admirable short
-stories, Cable, Miss Jewett, Miss Wilkins, J. M. Barrie, Ian Maclaren,
-or Thomas Nelson Page. All these and others may be read for simple
-entertainment, and all are worth reading for some more or less strongly
-marked quality of permanent worth. There are plenty of writers, too,
-like William Black and Clark Russell and Conan Doyle, concerning the
-lasting value of whose stories there might easily be a question, yet who
-do often contrive to be healthily amusing, and who furnish the means of
-creating a pleasant and restful vacuity in lives otherwise too full.
-Every reader must make his own choice, and determine for himself how
-much picnicking he will do on his way up the hill of life. If he is wise
-he will contrive to find his entertainment chiefly in books which
-besides being amusing have genuine value; and he will at least see to it
-that his intellectual dissipations shall be with the better of such
-books as will amuse him and not with the poorer.
-
-The mention of the short story brings to mind the great part which this
-form of fiction plays to-day. The restlessness of the age and the
-fostering influence of the magazines have united to develop the short
-story, and it has become one of the most marked of the literary
-features of the time. It has the advantage of being easily handled and
-comprehended as a whole, but it lessens the power of seizing in their
-entirety works which are greater. It tends rather to increase than to
-diminish mental restlessness, and the lover of short stories will do
-well not to let any considerable length of time go by without reading
-some long and far-reaching novel by way of corrective. Another
-consequence of the wide popularity of the short story is that we have
-nowadays so few additions to that delightful company of fictitious yet
-most admirably real personages whose acquaintance the reader makes in
-longer tales. The delight of knowing these characters is not only one of
-the most attractive joys of novel-reading, but it is one which helps
-greatly to brighten life and enhance friendship. Few things add more to
-the sympathy of comradeship than a community of friends in the enchanted
-realms of the imagination. Strangers in the flesh become instantly
-conscious of an intimacy in spirit when they discover a common love for
-some character in fiction. Two men may be strangers, with no common
-acquaintances in the flesh, but if they discover that both admire
-Elizabeth Bennet, or Lizzie Hexam, or Laura Bell, or Ethel Newcome; that
-both are familiar friends with Pendennis, or Warrington, or Harry
-Richmond, or Mulvaney, or Alan Breck, or Mowgli, or Zagloba; or belong
-to the brave brotherhood of D'Artagnan, Athos, Porthos, and Aramis, they
-have a community of sympathy which brings them very close together.
-
-It is seldom and indeed almost never that the short story gives to the
-reader this sense of knowing familiarly its characters. If there be a
-series, as in Kipling's "Jungle Book" or Maclaren's tales, where the
-same actors appear again and again, of course the effect may be in this
-respect the same as that of a novel; but cases of this sort are not
-common. All the aged women of Miss Wilkins' stories, for instance, are
-apt in the memory either to blend into one composite photograph of the
-New England old woman, or to stand remotely, not as persons that we
-know, but rather as types about which we know. The genuine novel-reader
-will realize that this consideration is really one of no inconsiderable
-weight; and it is one which becomes more and more pressing with the
-increase of the influence of the short story.
-
-This consideration is the more important from the fact that novels in
-which the reader is able to identify himself with the characters are by
-far the most effective, because thus is he removed from the realities
-which surround him, and for the time being freed from whatever would
-hamper his imagination. That which in real life he would be, but may
-not, he may in fiction blissfully and expandingly realize. The innate
-sense of justice--not, perhaps, unseconded by the innate vanity; we are
-all of us human!--demands that human possibilities shall be realized,
-and in the story in which the reader merges his personality in that of
-some actor, all this is accomplished. In actual outward experience life
-justifies itself but rarely; to most men its justification is reached
-only by the aid of the imagination, and it is largely by the aid of
-literature that the imagination works. Even more true is this of the
-other sex. Much that men learn from life women must learn from books; so
-that to women fiction is the primer of life as well as the text-book of
-the imagination. By the novels he reads the man gives evidence of his
-imaginative development; the woman of her intellectual existence.
-
-Fiction should be delightful, absorbing, and above all inspiring.
-Genuine art may sadden, but it cannot depress; it may bring a fresh
-sense of the anguish of humanity, but it must from its very nature join
-with this the consolation of an ideal. The tragedy of human life is in
-art held to be the source of new courage, of nobler aspiration, because
-it gives grander opportunities for human emotion to vindicate its
-superiority to all disasters, all terrors, all woe. The reader does not
-leave the great tragedies with a soured mind or a pessimistic disbelief
-in life. "Lear," "Othello," "Romeo and Juliet," tragic as they are,
-leave him quivering with sympathy but not with bitterness. The
-inspiration of the thought of love triumphant over death, of moral
-grandeur unsubdued by the worst that fate can do, lifts the mind above
-the disaster. One puts down "The Kreutzer Sonata" with the very flesh
-creeping with disgust at human existence; the same sin is treated no
-less tragically in "The Scarlet Letter," yet the reader is left with an
-inspiration and a nobler feeling toward life. The attitude of art is in
-its essence hopeful, and the work of the pessimist must therefore fail,
-even though it be informed with all the cleverness and the witchery of
-genius.
-
-It is, I believe, from something akin to a remote and perhaps
-half-conscious perception of this principle that readers in general
-desire that a novel shall end pleasantly. The popular sentiment in favor
-of a "happy ending" is by no means so entirely wrong or so utterly
-Philistine as it is the fashion in these super-æsthetical days to
-assume. The trick of a doleful conclusion has masqued and paraded as a
-sure proof of artistic inspiration when it is nothing of the kind.
-Unhappy endings may be more common than happy ones in life, although
-even that proposition is by no means proved; they seem so from the human
-habit of marking the disagreeables and letting pleasant things go
-unnoted. Writers of a certain school have assumed from this that they
-were keeping more close to life if they left the reader at the close of
-a story in a state of darkest melancholy; and they have made much parade
-of the claim that this is not only more true to fact, but more artistic.
-There is no reason for such an assumption. The artistic climax of a tale
-is that which grows out of the story by compelling necessity. There are
-many narrations, of course, which would become essentially false if made
-to end gladly. When the ingenious Frenchman rewrote the last act of
-"Hamlet," marrying off the Prince and dismissing him with Ophelia to
-live happily ever after, the thing was monstrously absurd. The general
-public is not wholly blind to these things. No audience educated up to
-the point of enjoying "Hamlet" or "Othello" at all would be satisfied
-with a sugar-candy conclusion to these. The public does ask, however,
-and asks justly, that there shall be no meaningless agony; and if it
-prefers tales which inevitably come to a cheerful last chapter, this
-taste is in the line with the great principle that it is the function of
-art to uplift and inspire.
-
-It has already been said over and over that it is the office of
-literature to show the meaning of life, and the meaning of life is not
-only what it is but what it may be. To paint the actualities of life is
-only to state a problem, and it is the mission of art to offer a
-solution. The novel which can go no further than the presentation of the
-apparent fact is from the higher standpoint futile because it fails to
-indicate the meaning of that fact; it falls short as art in so far as it
-fails to justify existence.
-
-Lowell complains:--
-
- Modern imaginative literature has become so self-conscious, and
- therefore so melancholy, that Art, which should be "the world's sweet
- inn," whither we repair for refreshment and repose, has become rather
- a watering-place, where one's private touch of liver-complaint is
- exasperated by the affluence of other sufferers whose talk is a
- narrative of morbid symptoms.--_Chaucer._
-
-We have introduced into fiction that popular and delusive fallacy of
-emotional socialism which insists not so much that all shall share the
-best of life, as that none shall escape its worst. The claim that all
-shall be acquainted with every phase of life is enforced not by an
-endeavor to make each reader a sharer in the joys and blessings of
-existence, but by a determined thrusting forward of the pains and shames
-of humanity. Modern literature has too generally made the profession of
-treating all facts of life impartially a mere excuse for dealing
-exclusively with whatever is ugly and degraded, and for dragging to
-light whatever has been concealed. This is at best as if one used rare
-cups of Venetian glass for the measuring out of commercial kerosene and
-vinegar, or precious Grecian urns for the gathering up of the refuse of
-the streets.
-
-The wise student of literature will never lose sight of the fact that
-fiction which has not in it an inspiration is to be looked upon as
-ineffectual, if it is not to be avoided as morbid and unwholesome.
-Fiction may be sad, it may deal with the darker side of existence; but
-it should leave the reader with the uplift which comes from the
-perception that there is in humanity the power to rise by elevation of
-spirit above the bitterest blight, to triumph over the most cruel
-circumstances which can befall.
-
-One word must be added in conclusion, and that is the warning that
-fiction can never take the place of actual life. There is danger in all
-art that it may win men from interest in real existence. Literature is
-after all but the interpreter of life, and living is more than all
-imaginative experience. We need both the book and the deed to round out
-a full and rich being. It is possible to abuse literature as it is
-possible to abuse any other gift of the gods. It is not impossible to
-stultify and benumb the mind by too much novel-reading; but of this
-there is no need. Fiction properly used and enjoyed is one of the
-greatest blessings of civilization; and how poor and thin and meagre
-would life be without it!
-
-
-
-
-XVI
-
-POETRY
-
-
-The lover of literature must approach any discussion of poetry with
-feelings of mingled delight and dread. The subject is one which can
-hardly fail to excite him to enthusiasm, but it is one with which it is
-difficult to deal without a declaration of sentiments so strong that
-they are not likely to be spoken; and it is one, too, upon which so much
-has been said crudely and carelessly, or wisely and warmly, that any
-writer must hesitate to add anything to the abundance of words already
-spoken.
-
-For there have been few things so voluminously discussed as poetry. It
-is a theme so high that sages could not leave it unpraised; while there
-is never a penny-a-liner so poor or so mean that he hesitates to write
-his essay upon the sublime and beautiful art. It is one of the
-consequences of human vanity that the more subtile and difficult a
-matter, the more feeble minds feel called upon to cover it with the dust
-of their empty phrases. The most crowded places are those where angels
-fear to tread; and it is with reverence not unmixed with fear that any
-true admirer ventures to speak even his love for the noble art of
-poetry. No discussion of the study of literature, however, can leave
-out of the account that which is literature's crown and glory; and of
-the much that might be said and must be felt, an effort must be made
-here to set something down.
-
- * * * * *
-
-There are few characteristics more general in the race of man than that
-responsiveness to rhythm which is the foundation of the love of verse.
-The sense of symmetry exists in the rudest savage that tattoos the two
-sides of his face in the same pattern, or strings his necklace of shells
-in alternating colors. The same feeling is shown by the unæsthetic
-country matron, the mantel of whose sacredly dark and cold best room is
-not to her eye properly adorned unless the ugly vase at one end is
-balanced by another exactly similar ugly vase upon the other. In sound
-the instinct is yet more strongly marked. The barbaric drum-beat which
-tells in the quivering sunlight of an African noon that the
-cannibalistic feast is preparing appeals crudely to the same quality of
-the human mind which in its refinement responds to the swelling cadences
-of Mendelssohn's Wedding March or the majestic measures of the Ninth
-Symphony. The rhythm of the voice in symmetrically arranged words is
-equally potent in its ability to give pleasure. Savage tribes make the
-beginnings of literature in inchoate verse. Indeed, so strongly does
-poetry appeal to men even in the earlier states of civilization that
-Macaulay seems to have conceived the idea that poetry belongs to an
-immature stage of growth,--a deduction not unlike supposing the sun to
-be of no consequence to civilization because it has been worshiped by
-savages. In the earlier phases of human development, whether of the
-individual or of the race, the universal instincts are more apparent;
-and the hold which song takes upon half-barbaric man is simply a proof
-of how primal and universal is the taste to which it appeals. The sense
-and enjoyment of rhythm show themselves in a hundred ways in the life
-and pleasures of primitive races, the vigorous shoots from which is to
-spring a splendid growth.
-
-Not to go so far back as the dawn of civilization, however, it is
-sufficient here to recall our own days in the nursery, when Mother
-Goose, the only universal Alma Mater, with rhymes foolish but
-rhythmical, meaningless but musical, delighted ears yet too untrained to
-distinguish sense from folly, but not too young to enjoy the delight of
-the beating of the voice in metrically arranged accents.
-
-This pleasure in rhythm is persistent, and it is strongly marked even in
-untrained minds. In natures unspoiled and healthy, natures not
-bewildered and sophisticated by a false idea of cultivation, or deceived
-into unsound notions of the real value of poetry, the taste remains
-sound and good. In the youth of a race this natural enjoyment of verse
-is gratified by folk-songs. These early forms are naturally undeveloped
-and simple, but the lays are genuine and wholesome; they possess lasting
-quality. Different peoples have in differing degrees the power of
-appreciating verse, but I do not know that any race has been found to
-lack it entirely. There is abundant evidence that the Anglo-Saxon and
-Norman ancestors from whom sprang the English-speaking peoples were in
-this respect richly endowed, and that they early went far in the
-development of this power. The old ballads of our language are so rich
-and so enduringly beautiful that we are proved to come from a stock
-endowed with a rich susceptibility to poetry. If this taste has not been
-generally developed it is from some reason other than racial incapacity.
-Nothing need be looked for in early literatures sweeter and sounder than
-the fine old ballads of "Chevy Chace," "Tamlane," "Sir Patrick Spens,"
-or "Clerk Saunders." Many a later poet of no mean reputation has failed
-to strike so deep and true a note as rings through these songs made by
-forgotten minstrels for a ballad-loving people. There are not too many
-English-speaking poets to-day who could match the cry of the wraith of
-Clerk Saunders at the window of his love:--
-
- Oh, cocks are crowing a merry midnight,
- The wild fowls are boding day;
- Give me my faith and troth again,
- Let me fare on my way....
-
- Cauld mould it is my covering now,
- But and my winding sheet;
- The dew it falls nae sooner down
- Than my resting-place is weet!
-
-How far popular taste has departed from an appreciation of verse that is
-simple and genuine is shown by those favorite rhymes which are
-unwearyingly yearned for in the columns of Notes and Queries, and which
-reappear with periodic persistence in Answers to Correspondents. In
-educated persons, it is true, there is still a love of what is really
-good in verse, but it is far too rare. The general ear and the general
-taste have become vitiated. There is a melancholy and an amazing number
-of readers who are pleased only with rhymes of the sort of Will
-Carleton's "Farm Ballads," the sentimentally inane jingles published in
-the feminine domestic periodicals, and the rest of what might be called,
-were not the phrase perilously near to the vulgar, the chewing-gum
-school of verse.
-
-One of the most serious defects in modern systems of education seems to
-me to be, as has been said in an earlier talk, an insufficient provision
-for the development of the imagination. This is nowhere more marked than
-in the failure to recognize the place and importance of poetry in the
-training of the mind of youth. It might be supposed that an age which
-prides itself upon being scientific in its methods would be clever
-enough to perceive that from the early stages of civilization may well
-be taken hints for the development of the intellect of the young.
-Primitive peoples have invariably nourished their growing intelligence
-and enlarged their imagination by fairy-lore and poetry. The childhood
-of the individual is in its essentials not widely dissimilar from the
-childhood of the race; and what was the instinctive and wholesome food
-for one is good for the other. If our common schools could but omit a
-good deal of the instruction which is falsely called "practical,"
-because it deals with material issues, and devote the time thus gained
-to training children to enjoy poetry and to use their imagination, the
-results would be incalculably better.[2]
-
-[Footnote 2: I say to enjoy poetry. There is much well-meant instruction
-which is unconsciously conducive to nothing but its detestation.
-Students who by nature have a fondness for verse are laboriously trained
-by conscientiously mistaken instructors to regard anything in poetical
-form as a bore and a torment. The business of a teacher in a preparatory
-school should be to incite the pupil to love poetry. It is better to
-make a boy thrill and kindle over a single line than it is to get into
-his head all the comments made on literature from the beginning of
-time.]
-
-The strain and stress of modern life are opposed to the appreciation of
-any art; and in the case of poetry this difficulty has been increased by
-a wide-spread feeling that poetry is after all of little real
-consequence. It has been held to be an excrescence upon life rather than
-an essential part of it. It is the tendency of the time to seek for
-tangible and present results; and men have too generally ceased to
-appreciate the fact that much which is best is to be reached more surely
-indirectly than directly. Since of the effects which spring from poetry
-those most of worth are its remote and intangible results, careless and
-superficial thinkers have come to look upon song as an unmanly
-affectation, a thing artificial if not effeminate. This is one of the
-most absolute and vicious of all intellectual errors. In high and noble
-truth, poetry is as natural as air; poetry is as virile as war!
-
-It is not easy to discover whence arose the popular feeling of the
-insignificance of poetry. It is allied to the materialistic undervaluing
-of all art, and it is probably not unconnected with the ascetic idea
-that whatever ministers to earthly delight is a hindrance to progress
-toward the unseen life of another world. Something is to be attributed,
-no doubt, to the contempt bred by worthless imitations with which facile
-poetasters have afflicted a long-suffering world; but most of all is the
-want of an appreciation of the value of poetry to be attributed to the
-fact that men engrossed in literal and material concerns have not been
-able to appreciate remote consequences, or to comprehend the utterances
-of the masters who speak the language of the imagination.
-
-While the world in general, however, has been increasingly unsympathetic
-toward poetry, the sages have universally concurred in giving to it the
-highest place in the list of literary achievements. "Poetry," Emerson
-said, "is the only verity." The same thought is expanded in a passage
-from Mrs. Browning, in which she speaks of poets as
-
- --the only truth-tellers now left to God,--
- The only speakers of essential truth,
- Opposed to relative, comparative,
- And temporal truths; the only holders by
- His sun-skirts, through conventual gray glooms;
- The only teachers who instruct mankind
- From just a shadow on a charnel wall
- To find man's veritable stature out,
- Erect, sublime,--the measure of a man.
-
- --_Aurora Leigh_
-
-So Wordsworth:--
-
- Poetry is the breath and finer spirit of all knowledge, it is the
- impassioned expression which is on the face of all science.
-
-It is needless, however, to multiply quotations. The world has never
-doubted the high respect which those who appreciate poetry have for the
-art.
-
-It is true also that however general at any time may have been the
-seeming or real neglect of poetry, the race has not failed to preserve
-its great poems. The prose of the past, no matter how great its wisdom,
-has never been able to take with succeeding generations the rank held by
-the masterpieces of the poets. Mankind has seemed not unlike one who
-affects to hold his jewels in little esteem, it may be, yet like the
-jewel owner it has guarded them with constant jealousy. The honor-roll
-of literature is the world's list of great poets. The student of
-literature is not long in discovering that his concern is far more
-largely with verse than with anything else that the wit of mankind has
-devised to write. However present neglect may at any time appear to show
-the contrary, the long-abiding regard of the race declares beyond
-peradventure that it counts poetry as most precious among all its
-intellectual treasures.
-
-
-
-
-XVII
-
-THE TEXTURE OF POETRY
-
-
-In discussing poetry it is once more necessary to begin with something
-which will serve us as a definition. No man can imprison the essence of
-an art in words; and it is not to be understood that a formal definition
-can be framed which shall express all that poetry is and means. Its more
-obvious characteristics, however, may be phrased, and even an incomplete
-formula is often useful. There have been almost as many definitions of
-poetry made already as there have been writers on literature, some
-of them intelligible and some of them open to the charge of
-incomprehensibility. Schopenhauer, for instance, defined poetry as the
-art of exciting by words the power of the imagination; a phrase so broad
-that it is easily made to cover all genuine literature. It will perhaps
-be sufficient for our purpose here if we say that poetry is the
-embodiment in metrical, imaginative language of passionate emotion.
-
-By metrical language is meant that which is systematically rhythmical.
-Much prose is rhythmical. Indeed it is difficult to conceive of fine or
-delicate prose which has not rhythm to some degree, and oratorical prose
-is usually distinguished by this. The Bible abounds in excellent
-examples; as, for instance, this passage from Job:--
-
- Hell is naked before Him, and destruction hath no covering; He
- stretcheth out the north over the empty place, and hangeth the earth
- upon nothing. He bindeth up the waters in his thick clouds; and the
- cloud is not rent under them. He holdeth back the face of His throne,
- and spreadeth His cloud upon it. He hath compassed the waters with
- bounds until the day and night come to an end. The pillars of heaven
- tremble, and are astonished at His reproof. He divideth the sea with
- His power, and by His understanding He smiteth through the
- proud.--_Job_, xxvi. 6-12.
-
-Here, as in all fine prose, there is a rhythm which is marked, and at
-times almost regular; but it is not ordered by a system, as it must be
-in the simplest verse of poetry. Take, by way of contrast, a stanza from
-the superb chorus to Artemis in "Atalanta in Calydon:"--
-
- Come with bows bent and with emptying of quivers,
- Maiden most perfect, lady of light,
- With a noise of winds and many rivers,
- With a clamor of waters and with might;
- Bind on thy sandals, O thou most fleet,
- Over the splendor and speed of thy feet;
- For the faint east quickens, the wan west shivers,
- Round the feet of the day and the feet of the night.
-
-Here the rhythm is systematized according to regular laws, and so
-becomes metrical. The effect upon the ear in prose is largely due to
-rhythm, but metrical effects are entirely within the province of poetry.
-
-This difference between rhythmical and metrical language would seem to
-be sufficiently obvious, but the difficulty which many students have in
-appreciating it may make it worth while to give another illustration.
-The following passage from Edmund Burke, that great master of sonorous
-English, is strongly and finely rhythmical:--
-
- Because we are so made as to be affected at such spectacles with
- melancholy sentiments upon the unstable condition of mortal
- prosperity, and the tremendous uncertainty of human greatness; because
- in those natural feelings we learn great lessons; because in events
- like these our passions instruct our reason; because when kings are
- hurled from their thrones by the Supreme Director of this great drama,
- and become objects of insult to the base, and of pity to the good, we
- behold such disasters in the moral, as we should behold a miracle in
- the physical order of things.--_Reflections on the Revolution in
- France._
-
-So markedly rhythmical is this, indeed, that it would take but little to
-change it into metre:--
-
- Because we are so made as to be moved by spectacles like these with
- melancholy sentiments of the unstable case of mortal things, and the
- uncertainty of human greatness here; because in those our natural
- feelings we may learn great lessons too; because in such events our
- passions teach our reason well; because when kings are hurled down
- from their thrones, etc.
-
-There is no longer any dignity in this. It has become a sort of
-sing-song, neither prose nor yet poetry. The sentiments are not unlike
-those of a familiar passage in Shakespeare:--
-
- This is the state of man; to-day he puts forth
- The tender leaves of hopes; to-morrow blossoms,
- And bears his blushing honors thick upon him:
- The third day comes a frost, a killing frost;
- And,--when he thinks, good easy man, full surely
- His greatness is a ripening,--nips his root,
- And then he falls, as I do.
-
- _Henry VIII._, iii. 2.
-
-In the extract from Burke a sense of weakness and even of flatness is
-produced by the rearrangement of the accents so that they are made
-regular; while in the verse of Shakespeare the sensitive ear is very
-likely troubled by the single misplaced accent in the first line. In any
-mood save the poetic metre seems an artificiality and an affectation,
-but in that mood it is as natural and as necessary as air to the lungs.
-
-Besides being metrical the language of poetry must be imaginative. By
-imaginative language is meant that which not only conveys imaginative
-conceptions, but which is itself full of force and suggestion; language
-which not only expresses ideas and emotions, but which by its own power
-evokes them. Imaginative language is marked by the most vivid perception
-on the part of the writer of the connotive effect of words; it conveys
-even more by implication than by direct denotation. It may of course be
-used in poetry or prose. In the passage from Job just quoted, the use of
-such phrases as "empty place," "hangeth the earth upon nothing," convey
-more by what they suggest to the mind than by their literal assertion.
-The writer has evidently used them with a vital and vivid understanding
-of their suggestiveness. He realizes to the full their office to convey
-impressions so subtle that they cannot be given by direct and literal
-diction.
-
-Poetry is made up of words and phrases which glow with this richness of
-intention. When Shakespeare speaks of skin "smooth as monumental
-alabaster," how much is added to the idea by the epithet "monumental,"
-the suggestion of the polished and protected stone, enshrined on a tomb;
-how much is due to association and implication in such phrases as the
-"reverberate hills," "parting is such sweet sorrow," "the white wonder
-of dear Juliet's hand," "and sleep in dull, cold marble,"--phrases all
-of which have a literal significance plain enough, yet of which this
-literal meaning is of small account beside that which they evoke. Poetic
-diction naturally and inevitably melts into figures, as when we read of
-"the shade of melancholy boughs," "the spendthrift sun," "the bubble
-reputation," "the inaudible and noiseless foot of time;" but the point
-here is that even in its literal words there is constantly the sense and
-the employment of implied meanings. It is by no means necessarily
-figures to which language owes the quality of being imaginative. Broadly
-speaking, a style may be said to be imaginative in proportion as the
-writer has realized and intended its suggestions.
-
-The language of prose is often imaginative to a high degree, but seldom
-if ever to that extent or with that deliberate purpose which in verse is
-nothing less than essential. Genuine poetry differs from prose in the
-entire texture of its web. From the same threads the loom may weave
-plain stuff or richest brocade; and thus of much the same words are made
-prose and poetry. The difference lies chiefly in the fashion of working.
-
-The essentials of the manner of poetry being language metrical and
-imaginative, the essential of the matter is that it be the expression of
-passionate emotion. By passionate emotion is meant any feeling, powerful
-or delicate, which is capable of filling the whole soul; of taking
-possession for the time being of the entire man. It may be fierce hate,
-enthralling love, ambition, lust, rage, jealousy, joy, sorrow, any
-over-mastering mood, or it may be one of those intangible inclinations,
-those moods of mist, ethereal as hazes in October, those caprices of
-pleasure or sadness which Tennyson had the art so marvelously to
-reproduce. Passionate emotion is by no means necessarily intense, but it
-is engrossing. For the time being, at least, it seems to absorb the
-whole inner consciousness.
-
-It is the completeness with which such a mood takes possession of the
-mind, so that for the moment it is to all intents and purposes the man
-himself, that gives it so great an importance in human life and makes it
-the fitting and the sole essential theme of the highest art. Behind all
-serious human effort lies the instinctive sense of the fitness of
-things. The artist must always convince that his end is worthy of the
-means which he employs to reach it; and it follows naturally that the
-writer who uses imaginative diction and the elaborateness of metre must
-justify this by what he embodies in them. Metrical forms are as much
-out of place in treating of the material concerns of life as would be
-court robes or religious rites in the reaping of a field or the selling
-of a cargo of wool. The poet is justified in his use of all the
-resources of form and of poetic diction by the fact that the message
-which he is endeavoring to convey is high and noble; that the meaning
-which he attempts to impart is so profoundly subtle as to be
-inexpressible unless the words which he employs are assisted by the
-language of rhythm and metre.
-
-That the reader unconsciously recognizes the fact that the essential
-difference in the office of prose and poetry makes inevitable a
-difference also of method, is shown by his dissatisfaction when the
-writer of prose invades the province of poetry. The arrangement of the
-words of prose into systematic rhythm produces at once an effect of
-weakness and of insincerity. Dickens in some of his attempts to reach
-deep pathos has made his prose metrical with results most disastrous.
-The mood of poetry is so elevated that metrical conventions seem
-appropriate and natural; whereas in the mood of even the most emotional
-prose they appear fantastical and affected. The difference is not unlike
-that between the speaking and the singing voice. A man who sang in
-conversation, or even in a highly excited oration, would simply make
-himself ridiculous. In song this manner of using the voice is not only
-natural but inevitable and delightful. What would be uncalled for in the
-most exalted moods of the prose writer is natural and fitting in the
-case of the poet, because the poet is endeavoring to embody, in language
-the most deep, the most high, the most delicate experiences of which
-humanity is capable. The form is with him a part of his normal language.
-To say in prose: "My love is like a red rose newly sprung in June, or
-like a melody beautifully played," means not much. Yet the words
-themselves are not widely varied from those in which Burns conveys the
-same ideas with so great an added beauty, and so much more emotional
-force:--
-
- Oh, my luve's like a red, red rose
- That's newly sprung in June;
- Oh, my luve's like a melodie
- That's sweetly played in tune.
-
-The metrical cadences woo the ear like those of a melody sweetly played,
-and to that which the words may say or suggest they add an effect yet
-more potent and delightful.
-
-A moment's consideration of these facts enables one to estimate rightly
-the stricture made by Plato:--
-
- You have often seen what a poor appearance the tales of poets make
- when stripped of the colors which music puts upon them, and recited in
- prose. They are like faces which were never really beautiful, but only
- blooming, and now the bloom of youth has passed away from them.
-
-It would be more just and more exact to say that they are like the
-framework of a palace from which have been stripped the slabs of
-precious marble which covered it. It is neither more nor less
-reasonable to object to poetry that its theme told in prose is slight or
-dull than it would be to scorn St. Peter's because its rafters and
-ridgepole might not be attractive if they stood out bare against the
-sky. The form is in poetry as much an integral part as walls and roof
-and dome, statues and jewel-like marbles, are part of the temple.
-
-Leaving out of consideration those peculiarities such as rhyme and
-special diction, which although often of much effect are not essential
-since poetry may be great without them, it is sufficiently exact for a
-general examination to say that the effects of poetry are produced by
-the threefold union of ideas, suggestion, and melody. In the use of
-ideas poetry is on much the same footing as prose, except in so far as
-it deals with exalted moods which have no connection with thoughts which
-are mean or commonplace. In the use of suggestion poetry but carries
-farther the means employed in imaginative prose. Melody may be said
-practically to be its own prerogative. The smoothest flow of rhythmical
-prose falls far below the melodious cadences of metrical language; and
-in this manner of appeal to the senses and the soul of man verse has no
-rival save music itself.
-
-These three qualities may be examined separately. Verse may be found in
-which there is almost nothing but melody, divorced from suggestion or
-ideas. There are good examples in Edward Lear's "Nonsense Songs," in
-which there is an intentional lack of sense; or in the "Alice" books,
-as, for instance:--
-
- And as in uffish thought he stood,
- The Jabberwock, with eyes of flame,
- Came whiffling through the tulgy wood,
- And burbled as it came!...
-
- "And hast thou slain the Jabberwock?
- Come to my arms, my beamish boy!
- O frabjous day! Callooh! Callay!"
- He chortled in his joy.
-
-Or one may take something which will convey no idea and no suggestion
-beyond that which comes with sound and rhythm. Here is a verse once made
-in sport to pass as a folk-song in an unknown tongue:--
-
- Apaulthee kong lay laylarthay;
- Ameeta tinta prown,
- Lay lista, lay larba, lay moona long,
- Toolay échola doundoolay koko elph zong,
- Im lay melplartha bountaina brown.
-
-This is a collection of unmeaning syllables, and yet to the ear it is a
-pleasure. The examples may seem trivial, but they serve to illustrate
-the fact that there is magic in the mere sound of words, meaning though
-they have none.
-
-The possibility of pleasing solely by the arrangement and choice of
-words in verse has been a snare to more than one poet; as a neglect of
-melody has been the fault of others. In much of the later work of
-Swinburne it is evident that the poet became intoxicated with the mere
-beauty of sound, and forgot that poetry demands thought as well as
-melody; while the reader is reluctantly forced to acknowledge that in
-some of the verse of Browning there is a failure to recognize that
-melody is an element as essential as thought.
-
-As verse may be found which has little but melody, so is it possible to
-find verse in which there is practically nothing save melody and
-suggestion. In "Ulalume" Poe has given an instance of the effect
-possible from the combining of these with but the thinnest thread of
-idea:--
-
- The skies they were ashen and sober;
- The leaves they were crispèd and sere,--
- The leaves they were withering and sere;
- It was night in the lonesome October,
- Of my most immemorial year;
- It was hard by the dim lake of Auber,
- In the misty mid-region of Weir--
- It was down by the dark tarn of Auber,
- In the ghoul-haunted woodland of Weir.
-
-There is here no definite train of thought. It is an attempt to convey a
-certain mood by combining mysterious and weird suggestion with melody
-enticing and sweet.
-
-A finer example is the closing passage in "Kubla Khan." The suggestions
-are more vivid, and the imagination far more powerful.
-
- A damsel with a dulcimer
- In a vision once I saw;
- It was an Abyssinian maid,
- And on her dulcimer she played,
- Singing of Mount Abora.
- Could I revive within me
- Her symphony and song,
- To such deep delight 'twould win me,
- That with music loud and long,
- I would build that dome in air,
- That sunny dome; those caves of ice;
- And all who heard should see them there,
- And all should cry: "Beware! Beware!
- His flashing eyes, his floating hair;
- Weave a circle round him thrice,
- And close your eyes with holy dread,
- For he on honey-dew hath fed,
- And drunk the milk of Paradise."
-
-Here there is a more evident succession of ideas than in "Ulalume;" but
-in both the effect is almost entirely produced by the music and the
-suggestion, with very little aid from ideas.
-
-How essential to poetry are melody and suggestion is at once evident
-when one examines verse which contains ideas without these fundamental
-qualities. Wordsworth, great as he is at his best, affords ready
-examples here. The following is by no means the least poetical passage
-in "The Prelude," but it is sufficiently far from being poetry in any
-high sense to serve as an illustration:--
-
- I was a better judge of thoughts than words,
- Misled in estimating words, not only
- By common inexperience of youth,
- But by the trade of classic niceties,
- The dangerous craft of culling term and phrase
- From languages that want the living voice
- To carry meaning to the natural heart.
-
-Here are ideas, but there is no emotion, and the thing could be said
-better in prose. It is as fatal to try to express in poetry what is not
-elevated enough for poetic treatment as it is to endeavor to say in
-prose those high things which can be embodied by poetry only. Melody
-alone, or suggestiveness alone, is better than ideas alone if there is
-to be an attempt to produce the effect of poetry.
-
-Poetry which is complete and adequate adds melody and suggestion to
-that framework of ideas which is to them as the skeleton to flesh and
-blood. Any of the great lyrics of the language might be given as
-examples. The reader has but to open his Shakespeare's "Sonnets" at
-random, as for instance, at this:--
-
- From you have I been absent in the spring,
- When proud-pied April, dressed in all his trim,
- Hath put a spirit of youth in every thing,
- That heavy Saturn laugh'd and leap'd with him.
- Yet nor the lays of birds, nor the sweet smell
- Of different flowers in odor and in hue,
- Could make me any summer's story tell,
- Or from their proud lap pluck them where they grew:
- Nor did I wonder at the lily's white,
- Nor praise the deep vermilion in the rose;
- They were but sweet, but figures of delight,
- Drawn after you, you pattern of all those.
- Yet seem'd it winter still, and, you away,
- As with your shadow I with these did play.
-
-It is not necessary to carry this analysis farther. The object of
-undertaking it is to impress upon the reader the fact that in poetry
-form is an essential element in the language of the art. The student
-must realize that the poet means his rhythm as truly as and in the same
-measure that he means the thought; and that to attempt to appreciate
-poetry without sensitiveness to melody is as hopeless as would be a
-similar attempt to try to appreciate music. When Wordsworth said that
-poetry is inevitable, he meant the metre no less than the thought; he
-wished to convey the fact that the impassioned mood breaks into melody
-of word as the full heart breaks into song. The true poem is the
-embodiment of what can be expressed in no other way than by that
-especial combination of idea, suggestion, and sound. The thought, the
-hint, and the music are united in one unique and individual whole.
-
-
-
-
-XVIII
-
-POETRY AND LIFE
-
-
-Vitally to appreciate what poetry is, it is necessary to realize what
-are its relations to life. Looked at in itself its essentials are
-emotion which is capable of taking entire possession of the
-consciousness, and the embodiment of this emotion by the combined
-effects of imaginative language and melodious form. It is still needful,
-however, to consider how this art acts upon human beings, and why there
-has been claimed for it so proud a pre-eminence among the arts.
-
-Why, for instance, should Emerson speak of the embodiment of mere
-emotion as "the only verity," Wordsworth as "the breath and finer spirit
-of all knowledge," and why does Mrs. Browning call poets "the only
-truth-tellers"? The answer briefly is: Because consciousness is
-identical with emotion, and consciousness is life. For all practical
-purposes man exists but in that he feels. The universe concerns him in
-so far as it touches his feelings, and it concerns him no farther. That
-is for man most essential which comes most near to the conditions of his
-existence. Pure and ideal emotion is essential truth in the sense that
-it approaches most nearly to the consciousness,--that is, to the actual
-being of the race.
-
-I am aware that this sounds dangerously like an attempt to be darkly
-metaphysical; but it is impossible to talk on high themes without to
-some extent using high terms. It is useless to hope to put into words
-all the mysteries of the relations of art to life, yet it is not
-impossible to approximate somewhat to what must be the truth of the
-matter, although in doing it one inevitably runs the risk of seeming to
-attempt to say what cannot be said. What I have been endeavoring to
-convey will perhaps be plainer if I say that for purposes of our
-discussion man is practically alive only in so far as he realizes life.
-This realization of life, this supreme triumph of inner consciousness,
-comes to him through his feelings,--indeed, is perhaps to be considered
-as identical with his feelings. His sensations affect him only by the
-emotions which they excite. His emotion, in a word, is the measure of
-his existence. Now the emotion of man always responds, in a degree
-marked by appreciation, to certain presentations of the relation of
-things, to certain considerations of the nature of human life, and above
-all to certain demonstrations of the possibilities of human existence.
-If these are made actual and clear to the mind, they cannot fail to
-arouse that engrossing realization which is the height of consciousness.
-To enable a man to seize with his imagination the ideal of love or hate,
-of fear or courage, of shame or honor, is to make him kindle and thrill.
-It is to make him for the time being thoroughly and richly alive, and it
-is to increase greatly his power of essential life. These are the
-things which most deeply touch human creatures; they are the universal
-in that they appeal to all sane hearts and minds; they are the eternal
-as measured by mortal existence because they have power to touch the men
-of all time; hence they are the real truths; they are, for beings under
-the conditions of earthly existence, the only verities.
-
-The ordinary life of man is not unlike the feeble flame of a miner's
-lamp, half smothered in some underground gallery until a draught of
-vital air kindles it into sudden glow and sparkle. Most human beings
-have but a dull flicker of half-alive consciousness until some outward
-breath causes it to flash into quick and quivering splendor. Poetry is
-that divine air, that breeze from unscaled heights of being, the
-kindling breath by which the spark becomes a flame.
-
-It is but as a means of conveying the essential truth which is the
-message of poetry, that the poet employs obvious truth. The facts which
-impress themselves upon the outer senses are to him merely a language by
-means of which he seeks to impart the higher facts that are apprehended
-only by the inner self; those facts of emotion which it is his office as
-a seer to divine and to interpret. The swineherd and the wandering
-minstrel saw the same wood and sky and lake; but to one they were earth
-and air and water; while to the other they were the outward and visible
-embodiment of the spirit of beauty which is eternal though earth and sea
-and sky vanish. To Peter Bell the primrose by the river's brim was but
-a primrose and nothing more; to the poet it was the symbol and the
-embodiment of loveliness, the sign of an eternal truth. To the laborer
-going afield in the early light the dewdrops are but so much water,
-wetting unpleasantly his shoes; to Browning it was a symbol of the
-embodiment in woman of all that is pure and holy when he sang:--
-
- There's a woman like a dew-drop, she's so purer than the purest.
-
-It is evident from what has been said that in reading poetry it is
-necessary to penetrate through the letter to the spirit. I have already
-spoken at length in a former lecture upon the need of knowing the
-language of literature, and of being in sympathy with the mood of the
-writer. This is especially true in regard to poetry, since poetry
-becomes great in proportion as it deals with the spirit rather than with
-the letter. "We are all poets when we read a poem well," Carlyle has
-said. It is only by entering into the mood and by sharing the exaltation
-of the poet that we are able to appreciate his message. A poem is like a
-window of stained glass. From without one may be able to gain some
-general idea of its design and to guess crudely at its hues; but really
-to perceive its beauty, its richness of design, its sumptuousness of
-color, one must stand within the very sanctuary itself.
-
-It is partly from the lack of sensitiveness of the imagination of the
-reading public, I believe, that in the latter half of this century the
-novel has grown into a prominence so marked. The great mass of readers
-no longer respond readily to poetry, and fiction is in a sense a
-simplification of the language of imagination so that it may be
-comprehended by those who cannot rise to the heights of verse. In this
-sense novels might almost be called the kindergarten of the imagination.
-In fiction, emotional experiences are translated into the language of
-ordinary intellectual life; whereas in poetry they are phrased in terms
-of the imagination, pure and simple. There can be no question of the
-superiority of the means employed by the poet. Much which is embodied in
-verse cannot be expressed by prose of any sort, no matter how exalted
-that prose may be; but for the ordinary intelligence the language of
-prose is far more easily comprehensible.
-
- * * * * *
-
-What I have been saying, however, may seem to be so general and
-theoretical that I may be held not yet fairly to have faced that issue
-at which I hinted in the beginning, the issue which Philistine minds
-raise bluntly: What is the use of poetry? Philistines are willing to
-concede that there is a sensuous pleasure to be gained from verse. They
-are able to perceive how those who care for such things may find an
-enervating enjoyment in the linked sweetness of cadence melting into
-cadence, in musical line and honeyed phrase. What they are utterly
-unable to understand is how thoughtful men, men alive to the practical
-needs and the real interests of the race, can speak of poetry as if it
-were a thing of genuine importance in the history and development of
-mankind. It would not be worth while to attempt an answer to this for
-the benefit of the Philistines. They are a folk who are so completely
-ignorant of the higher good of life that it is impossible to make them
-understand. Their conception of value does not reach beyond pecuniary
-and physical standards; they comprehend nothing which is not expressed
-in material terms. One who attempted to describe a symphony to a deaf
-man would not be more at a loss for terms than must be he who attempts
-to set forth the worth of art to those ignorant of real values. The
-question may be answered, but to those who most need to be instructed in
-regard to æsthetic values any answer must forever remain unintelligible.
-
-There are, however, many sincere and earnest seekers after truth who are
-unable to clear up their ideas when they come in contact, as they must
-every day, with the assumption that poetry is but the plaything of idle
-men and women, a thing not only unessential but even frivolous. For them
-it is worth while to formulate some sort of a statement; although to do
-this is like making the attempt to declare why the fragrance of the rose
-is sweet or why the hue of its petals gives delight.
-
-In the first place, then, the use of poetry is to nourish the
-imagination. I have spoken earlier of the impossibility of fulfilling
-the higher functions of life without this faculty. A common error
-regards imagination as a quality which has to do with rare and
-exceptional experiences; as a power of inventing whimsical and
-impossible thoughts; as a sort of jester to beguile idle moments of the
-mind. In reality imagination is to the mental being what blood is to the
-physical man. Upon it the intellect and the emotional consciousness
-alike depend for nourishment. Without it the mind is powerless to seize
-or to make really its own anything which lies outside of actual
-experience. Without it the broker could not so fully realize his cunning
-schemes as to manipulate the market and control the price of stocks;
-without it the inventor could devise no new machine, the scientist grasp
-no fresh secret of laws which govern the universe. It is the divine
-power in virtue of which man subdues the world to his uses. In a word,
-imagination is that faculty which distinguishes man from brute.
-
-It is the beginning of wisdom to know; it is the culmination of wisdom
-to feel. The intellect accumulates; the emotion assimilates. What we
-learn, we possess; but what we feel, we are. The perception acquires,
-and the imagination realizes; and thus it is that only through the
-imagination can man build up and nourish that inner being which is the
-true and vital self. To cultivate the imagination, therefore, is an
-essential--nay, more; it is the one essential means of insuring the
-progression of the race. This is the great office of all art, but
-perhaps most obviously is it the noble prerogative and province of
-poetry. "In the imagination," wrote Coleridge, "is the distinguishing
-characteristic of man as a progressive being." To kindle into flame the
-dull embers of this god-like attribute is the first office of poetry;
-and were this all, it would lift the art forever above every cumbering
-material care and engrossing intellectual interest.
-
-In the second place, the use of poetry is to give man knowledge of his
-unrecognized experiences or his unrealized capacities of feeling. The
-poet speaks what many have felt, but what none save he can say. He
-accomplishes the hitherto impossible. He makes tangible and subject the
-vague emotions which disquiet us as if they were elusive ghosts haunting
-the dwelling of the soul, unsubdued and oppressive in their mystery. The
-joy of a moment he has fixed for all time; the throb gone almost before
-it is felt he has made captive; to the evasive emotion he has given
-immortality. In a word, it is his office to confer upon men dominion
-over themselves.
-
-Third, it is poetry which nourishes and preserves the optimism of the
-race. Poetry is essentially optimistic. It raises and encourages by
-fixing the mind upon the possibilities of life. Even when it bewails
-what is gone, when it weeps lost perfection, vanished joy, and crushed
-love, the reader receives from the poetic form, from the uplift of
-metrical inspiration, a sense that the possibilities of existence
-overwhelm individual pain. The fact that such blessings could and may
-exist is not only consolation when fate has wrenched them away, but the
-vividness with which they are recalled may almost make them seem to be
-relived. That
-
- A sorrow's crown of sorrow is remembering happier things,
-
-is not the whole story. In times of deepest woe it is this very
-remembrance which makes it possible to live on at all. The unconscious
-and the inevitable lesson of all true art, moreover, is that the
-possibility of beauty in life is compensation for the anguish which its
-existence entails. The poet who weeps for the lost may have no word of
-comfort to offer, but the fact that life itself is of supreme
-possibilities is shown inevitably and persuasively by the fact that he
-is so deeply moved. He could not be thus stricken had he not known very
-ecstasies of joy; and his message to the race is that such bliss has
-been and thus may be again. More than this, the fact that he in his
-anguish instinctively turns to art is the most eloquent proof that
-however great may be the sorrows of life there is for them an
-alleviating balm in æsthetic enjoyment. He may speak of
-
- Beauty that must die,
- And Joy whose hand is ever at his lips,
- Bidding adieu;
-
-but with the very thought of the brevity is coupled an exquisite sense
-of both beauty and joy in ever fresh renewal, so that the reader knows a
-subtle thrill of pleasure even at the mention of pain. Poe's proposition
-that poetry should be restricted to sorrowful themes probably arose from
-a more or less conscious feeling that the expression of despair is the
-surest means of conveying vividly a sense of the value of what is gone;
-and whether Poe went so far as to realize it or not the fact is that
-the passion of loss most surely expresses the possible bliss of
-possession. Even when it would, art cannot deny the worth and the glory
-of existence. The word of denial is chanted to a strain which inspires
-and affirms. Even when he would be most pessimistic the genuine poet
-must perforce preach in deathless tones the gospel of optimism.
-
-Fourth, poetry is the original utterance of the ideas of the world. It
-is easy and not uncommon to regard the art of the poet as having little
-to do with the practical conduct of life; yet there is no man in
-civilization who does not hold opinions and theories, thoughts and
-beliefs, which he owes to the poets. Thought is not devised in the
-marketplace. What thinkers have divined in secret is there shown openly
-by its results. Every poet of genius remakes the world. He leaves the
-stamp of his imagination upon the whole race, and philosophers reason,
-scientists explore, money-changers scheme, tradesmen haggle, and farmers
-plough or sow, all under conditions modified by what has been divulged
-in song. The poet is the great thinker, whose thought, translated,
-scattered, diluted, spilled upon the ground and gathered up again, is
-the inspiration and the guide of mankind.
-
-If this seem extravagant, think for a little. Reflect in what
-civilization differs from savagery; consider not the accidental and
-outward circumstance, but the fundamental causes upon which these
-depend. If you endeavor to find adequately expressed the ideals of
-honor, of truth, of love, and of aspiration which are behind all the
-development of mankind, it is to the poets that you turn instinctively.
-It is possible to go farther than this. Knowledge is but a perception of
-relations. The conception of the universe is too vast to be assimilated
-all at once, but every perception of the way in which one part is
-related to another, one fact to another, one thing to the rest, helps
-toward a realization of the ultimate truth. It is the poet who first
-discerns and proclaims the relations of those facts which the experience
-of the race accumulates. From the particular he deduces the general,
-from the facts he perceives the principles which underlie them. The
-general, that is, in its relation to that emotional consciousness which
-is the real life of man; the principles which take hold not upon
-material things only, but upon the very conditions of human existence.
-All abstract truth has sprung from poetry as rain comes from the sea.
-Changed, diffused, carried afar and often altered almost beyond
-recognition, the thought of the world is but the manifestation of the
-imagination of the world; and it has found its first tangible expression
-in poetry.
-
-Fifth, poetry is the instructor in beauty. No small thing is human
-happiness, and human happiness is nourished on beauty. Poetry opens the
-eyes of men to loveliness in earth and sky and sea, in flower and weed,
-in tree and rock and stream, in things common and things afar alike. It
-is by the interpretation of the poet that mankind in general is aware of
-natural beauty; and it is hardly less true that the beauty of moral and
-emotional worlds would be practically unknown were it not for these
-high interpreters. The race has first become aware of all ethereal and
-elusive loveliness through the song of the poet, sensitive to see and
-skillful to tell. For its beauty in and of itself, and for its
-revelation of the beauty of the universe, both material and intangible,
-poetry is to the world a boon priceless and peerless.
-
-Sixth, poetry is the creator and preserver of ideals. The ideal is the
-conception of the existence beyond what is of that which may and should
-be. It is the measure of the capability of desire. "Man's desires are
-limited by his perceptions," says William Blake; "none can desire what
-he has not perceived." What man can receive, what it is possible for him
-to enjoy, is limited to what he is able to wish for. The ideal is the
-highest point to which his wish has been able to attain, and upon the
-advancement of this point must depend the increasing of the
-possibilities of individual experience. With the growth of ideals,
-moreover, comes the constant, however slow, realization of them. So true
-is this that it almost affords a justification of the belief that
-whatever mankind really desires must in the end be realized from the
-very fact that it is desired. Be that as it may, an ideal is the
-perception of a higher reality. It is the recognition of essential as
-distinguished from accidental truth; the comprehension of the eternal
-principle which must underlie every fact. It is a realization of the
-meaning of existence; a piercing through the transient appearance to the
-fundamental and the enduring. The reader who finds himself caught away
-like St. Paul to the third heaven--"whether in the body I cannot tell;
-or whether out of the body I cannot tell"--has no need to ask whether
-life is merely eating and drinking, getting and spending, marrying and
-giving in marriage. He has for that transcendent moment lived the real
-life; he has tasted the possibilities of existence; he has for one
-glorious instant realized the ideal. When a poem has carried him out of
-himself and the material present which we call the real, then the verse
-has been for him as a chariot of fire in which he has been swirled
-upward to the very heart of the divine.
-
-When not actually under the influence of this high exalting power of
-poetry most men have a strange reluctance to admit that it is possible
-for them to be so moved; and thus it may easily happen that what has
-just been said may seem to the reader extravagant and florid. There are
-happily few, however, to whom there have not come moments of inner
-illumination, few who cannot if they will call up times when the
-imagination has carried them away, and the delight of being so borne
-above the actual was a revelation and a joy not easily to be put into
-word. Recalling such an experience, you will not find it difficult to
-understand what is meant by the claim that poetry creates in the mind of
-man an ideal which in turn it justifies also.
-
-Lastly and above all, the use of poetry is--poetry.
-
- 'Tis the deep music of the rolling world
- Kindling within the strings of the waved air
- Æolian modulations.
-
-It is vain to endeavor to put into word the worth and office of poetry.
-At the last we are brought face to face with the fact that anything
-short of itself is inadequate to do it justice. To read a single page of
-a great singer is more potent than to pore over volumes in his praise. A
-single lyric puts to shame the most elaborate analysis or the most
-glowing eulogy; in the end there is no resource but to appeal to the
-inner self which is the true man; since in virtue of what is most deep
-and noble in the soul, each may perceive for himself that poetry is its
-own supreme justification; that there is no need to discuss the relation
-of poetry to life, since poetry is the expression of life in its best
-and highest possibilities.
-
-
-
-
-INDEX
-
-
- Abbot, J. S. C., "Rollo," 201.
-
- Addison, 66.
-
- Advertising, 168-170.
-
- Æschylus, 149.
-
- Aldrich, T. B., "Story of a Bad Boy," 11, 15.
-
- Allusions, Biblical, 98-101;
- to folk-lore, 106;
- historical, 103-106;
- literary, 107-108;
- mythological, 101-103.
-
- Amiel, "Journal Intime," 7.
-
- Amiot, 90.
-
- Andersen, Hans Christian, 196.
-
- Apprehension, 74.
-
- Ariosto, 143.
-
- Art, conventions in, 89;
- deals with the typical, 6;
- end of, 87;
- good, 22;
- origin of, 3-5;
- sanity of, 174;
- truth in, 206;
- truth of, 209;
- _vs._ science, 32.
-
- Artist, office of, 207.
-
- Asbjörnsen, 196.
-
- Augustine, St., "Confessions," 7.
-
- Austen, Jane, 189.
-
-
- Ballads, 222.
-
- Balzac, 189.
-
- Barrie, J. M., 211.
-
- Bible, 101, 140, 142, 145, 197;
- allusions to, 98-101;
- as a classic, 143-147;
- books of, characterized, 146;
- quoted, 100, 228;
- Revised Version _vs._ King James, 146.
-
- Black, William, 13, 211.
-
- Blackmore, R. D., 211.
-
- Blake, William, 54, 66;
- quoted, 58, 121, 252.
-
- Boccaccio, 143.
-
- Breeding, good, 204.
-
- Brontë, Charlotte, 189.
-
- Broughton, Rhoda, 185.
-
- Browning, Mrs. E. B., quoted, 8, 132, 225, 241;
- "Sonnets from the Portuguese," 7-9.
-
- Browning Robert, 92, 155, 179, 180;
- "Childe Roland to the Dark Tower Came," 48;
- lack of melody, 236;
- obscure in allusions, 106;
- "Prospice," 13;
- quoted, 244;
- "The Ring and the Book," 180.
-
- Bunyan, John, "Pilgrim's Progress," 129.
-
- Burke, Edmund, quoted, 229.
-
- Burns, quoted, 234.
-
- Byron, Lord, 11, 12;
- quoted, 104.
-
-
- Cable, G. W., 211.
-
- Carleton, Will, "Farm Ballads," 223.
-
- Carlyle, Thomas, 42;
- quoted, 244.
-
- Carroll, Lewis, quoted, 236.
-
- Cervantes, 133, 140, 143;
- "Don Quixote," 129, 189.
-
- Character, 56.
-
- Chaucer, Geoffrey, 78, 116, 123, 124, 140, 142, 146;
- as a classic, 151-152;
- Lowell on, 114;
- quoted, 114.
-
- Children, education of, 193-196, 223;
- reading of, 195-198.
-
- Civilization, 204.
-
- Classic, defined, 127.
-
- Classics, 176, 177;
- cause of the neglect of, 132-134;
- test of, 130.
-
- "Clerk Saunders," 222.
-
- Coleridge, S. T., 54, 66;
- "Hymn Before Sunrise," etc., 75;
- quoted, 145, 237, 247.
-
- Collins, William, 66.
-
- Comprehension, 74.
-
- Conventions, 88-92.
-
- Cowper, William, quoted, 79.
-
- Crawford, F. M., 211.
-
- Critics, use of, 70.
-
-
- Dante, 58, 78, 140, 142, 146;
- as a classic, 150-151.
-
- Darwin, Charles, 55.
-
- D'Aulnoy, Countess, 196.
-
- D'Aurevilly, Barbey, 169.
-
- Defoe, 66;
- "Robinson Crusoe," 197.
-
- De Gasparin, Madame, "The Near and the Heavenly Horizons," 48.
-
- De Maupassant, Guy, 182.
-
- Dekker, Thomas, quoted, 115.
-
- Dickens, Charles, 179, 180, 189;
- his metrical prose, 233.
-
- Doyle, A. Conan, 211;
- quoted, 134.
-
- Dryden, John, 66, 146;
- quoted, 152.
-
- "Duchess," The, 13, 185.
-
- Dumas, A., _père_, 182, 189;
- "D'Artagnan Romances," 27, 92.
-
-
- Edgeworth, Maria, 201.
-
- Education, use of poetry in, 223.
-
- Eliot, George, 180, 187, 189.
-
- Emerson, R. W., 179, 180;
- on translations, 148;
- quoted, 43, 47, 103, 225, 241.
-
- Emotion, 241-245;
- fashion in, 15;
- genuine, 68;
- tests of genuineness of, 10-20.
-
- Etiquette, 204.
-
- Euripides, 149.
-
- Experience the test of art, 10.
-
-
- Fairy stories, 196-197.
-
- Fiction, truth in, 188.
-
- Fielding, Henry, 66.
-
- Folk-lore, 223.
-
- Folk-songs, 137-139, 221-222.
-
- French authors, 170.
-
- Fuller, Margaret, 86.
-
-
- Genius, 20, 250.
-
- Gibbon, Edward, quoted, 74.
-
- Gladstone, W. E., 168.
-
- Goethe, quoted, 36, 178.
-
- Goldsmith, Oliver, 66.
-
- Gower, John, 116.
-
- Gray, Thomas, quoted, 103.
-
- Greek literature, 149, 150.
-
- Greek sculpture, 150.
-
- Greek tragedians, 143, 148.
-
- Greeks, sanity of the, 148.
-
- Grimm, The Brothers, 194, 196.
-
-
- Haggard, Rider, "She," 26.
-
- Hannay, James, quoted, 57.
-
- Hardy, Thomas, "Far from the Madding Crowd," 181;
- "The Return of the Native," 181, 208;
- "Tess of the D'Urbervilles," 181;
- "Under the Greenwood Tree," 181.
-
- Harris, J. C., "Uncle Remus," 197.
-
- Hawthorne, Nathaniel, 179, 180, 189;
- Arthur Dimmesdale, 201;
- "The Marble Faun," 92;
- quoted, 83;
- "The Scarlet Letter," 2, 13, 201, 208, 214;
- "Tanglewood Tales," 197;
- "The Wonder-Book," 197.
-
- Hazlitt, William, quoted, 113.
-
- "Helen of Kirconnell," 13, 138.
-
- Homer, 58, 78, 123, 131, 140, 142, 146, 151;
- as a classic, 147-150.
-
- Hope, Anthony, 211.
-
- Hugo, Victor, 189;
- "Les Misérables," 92, 208.
-
- Hunt, Leigh, quoted, 84.
-
- Hunt, W. M., quoted, 62.
-
-
- Ibsen, 172, 173, 177;
- "The Doll's House," 18;
- "Ghosts," 173.
-
- Imagination, 93, 246-248, 253;
- and thought, 251;
- creative, 111;
- the realizing faculty, 19;
- reality of, 54.
-
- Imaginative language, defined, 230-231.
-
- Imaginative quality, test of, 93.
-
- Impressionism, 69.
-
- Interest, temporary and permanent, 127-129.
-
- Irreverence, 87.
-
- Isaiah, 146, 150.
-
-
- James, Henry, quoted, 203.
-
- Jewett, Sarah O., Miss, 211.
-
- Job, 146, 230.
-
- Johnson, Samuel, quoted, 84.
-
- Jonson, Ben, quoted, 83.
-
- Judd, Sylvester, "Margaret," 30.
-
-
- Keats, John, 54, 92, 112;
- letters to Miss Brawne, 62;
- "Ode on a Grecian Urn," 17;
- quoted, 94, 102, 249.
-
- Kingsley, Charles, 189.
-
- Kipling, Rudyard, 182;
- "Jungle Books," 197, 213.
-
-
- Laboulaye, Édouard, 196.
-
- Lamb, Charles, 133;
- quoted, 196.
-
- Language, imaginative, defined, 230-231.
-
- Lear, Edward, 235.
-
- Lessing, "Nathan the Wise," 48.
-
- Lincoln, Abraham, "Gettysburg Address," 112.
-
- Literature, books about, 65-68;
- convincing, 14;
- defined, 1-32;
- didactic, 201;
- early, 136;
- eighteenth century, 65, 66;
- gossip about, 62-65;
- history of, 65;
- juvenile, 193-195;
- morbid, 20, 177, 178;
- office of, 46-59;
- relative rank, 31;
- study of, defined, 33-44, 60-68;
- study of, difficult, 72;
- talk about, 40-43;
- a unit, 154;
- _vs._ science, 55.
-
- "Littell's Living Age," 39.
-
- Longfellow, H. W., 181.
-
- Lowell, J. R., 67;
- quoted, 78, 102, 114, 173, 216.
-
-
- Macaulay, T. B., 220;
- quoted, 207.
-
- Maclaren, Ian, 211, 213.
-
- Maeterlinck, 172.
-
- Magazines, 163-166.
-
- Malory, Thomas, "Morte d'Arthur," 196.
-
- Marcus Aurelius, "Reflections," 7.
-
- Marlowe, Christopher, "The Jew of Malta," 76.
-
- Melody, 235-240.
-
- Meredith, George, "The Ordeal of Richard Feverel," 92, 181, 208.
-
- Metre, 227-230.
-
- Milton, John, 108, 140, 143;
- "L'Allegro," 106;
- "Il Penseroso," 107;
- "Lycidas," 77;
- "On the Morning of Christ's Nativity," 100;
- quoted, 63, 113, 163.
-
- Modernity, 169.
-
- Molière, 140, 143.
-
- Montaigne, 133, 140, 143.
-
- Morbidity, 140.
-
- Morley, John, 67.
-
- "Mother Goose," 96, 221.
-
- Mulock, D. M., 189.
-
- Music, barbaric, 90;
- Chinese, 90.
-
- Musset, A. de, "Mlle. de Maupin," 177.
-
-
- Newspapers, 162, 163.
-
- Nordau, Max, "Degeneration," 170;
- quoted, 171.
-
- Notes, use of, 84, 109.
-
- Notoriety, 128, 172.
-
- Novels, realistic, 209;
- _vs._ poetry, 245;
- with a theory, 167.
-
- Novelty, 134.
-
-
- "Old Oaken Bucket," The, 17.
-
- Originality, 170.
-
- Ouida, 17, 41.
-
-
- Page, T. N., 211.
-
- Pater, Walter, "Marius the Epicurean," 25.
-
- Periodicals, 162-166.
-
- Petrarch, 143.
-
- Philology not the study of literature, 79.
-
- Plato, quoted, 234.
-
- Plutarch, letter to his wife, 50.
-
- Poe, E. A., "Lygeia," 22;
- quoted, 104, 105, 237, 249;
- Tales, 21.
-
- Poetry, defined, 227;
- form is essential, 236, 239;
- how different from prose, 231, 232;
- office in education, 223;
- office of, 245-252;
- optimism of, 248-250;
- origin, 5;
- reading of, 244;
- _vs._ novels, 245.
-
- Pope, Alexander, 66.
-
- Prose, how different from poetry, 231-232;
- language of, 231.
-
- Public guided by the few, 10.
-
-
- Quincy, Josiah, 50.
-
-
- Rabelais, 133, 140.
-
- Reade, Charles, 189.
-
- Reading, first, 85;
- for amusement, 210;
- measure of character, 159;
- serious matter, 87;
- should be a pleasure, 71-73;
- test of, 86;
- works as units, 81.
-
- Realism, 69, 209.
-
- Reverence, 87.
-
- Rhythm, 220, 221, 227-229.
-
- Richardson, Samuel, 66.
-
- Rossetti, D. G., 181;
- "Sister Helen," 119, 120.
-
- Rousseau, "Confessions," 7.
-
- Ruskin, John, quoted, 95.
-
- Russell, W. Clark, 13, 211.
-
-
- Sanity, 140, 174.
-
- Schopenhauer, quoted, 63, 227.
-
- Science _vs._ art, 32.
-
- Science _vs._ literature, case of Darwin, 55.
-
- Scott, Sir Walter, 189.
-
- Sculpture, Aztec, 89;
- Greek, 89.
-
- Sensationalism, 26.
-
- Sentiment, 16, 157;
- defined, 15.
-
- Sentimentality, 16, 139, 157;
- defined, 15.
-
- Shakespeare, William, 3, 35, 41, 53, 58, 65, 77, 86,
- 92, 93, 107, 118, 124, 133, 140, 143, 145, 147,
- 173, 214, 216;
- as a classic, 152-153;
- condensation of, 93;
- "Cymbeline," 75;
- epithets of, 112, 231;
- for children, 197;
- "Hamlet," 81, 215;
- "King Lear," 81;
- "The Merchant of Venice," 115-118;
- "Othello," 81;
- quoted, 102, 104, 113, 114, 115, 229, 231, 239;
- "Sonnets," 8, 239.
-
- Shelley, P. B., 92, 131;
- quoted, 254;
- "Stanzas Written in Dejection," etc., 17.
-
- Shorthouse, J. H., "John Inglesant," 29.
-
- Sienkiewicz, 182;
- "The Deluge," 92.
-
- Sincerity, 12-15.
-
- Smile, sardonic, 95.
-
- Sophocles, 149.
-
- Spenser, Edmund, 123, 124, 143, 197.
-
- Standards, 141;
- of criticism, 161.
-
- Steele, Sir Richard, 66.
-
- Stephen, Leslie, 67.
-
- Stevenson, R. L., 181;
- "Kidnapped," 197;
- quoted, 57;
- "Treasure Island," 27, 197.
-
- Stockton, Frank, "The Adventures of Captain Horn," 27.
-
- Story, happy ending of a, 215;
- the short, 211-214.
-
- Stowe, Mrs. H. B., on Byron, 62.
-
- Suckling, Sir John, quoted, 106.
-
- Suggestion, 111-114, 118-120, 230, 235.
-
- Suttner, Baroness von, 161.
-
- Swift, Jonathan, 66;
- "Gulliver's Travels," 197.
-
- Swinburne, A. C., 181;
- "Atalanta in Calydon," 228;
- excess of melody, 236.
-
- Symbolism, 69.
-
- Sympathy between reader and author, 82.
-
-
- Talleyrand, quoted, 38.
-
- Tasso, 143.
-
- Taste a measure of character, 3.
-
- Technical excellence, 25.
-
- Tennyson, Alfred, 92, 155, 179, 180, 232;
- "Idylls of the King," 180;
- "In Memoriam," 7, 50;
- quoted, 101, 249.
-
- Thackeray, W. M., 42, 179, 180, 189;
- Beatrix Esmond, 92;
- Colonel Newcome, 13;
- "Henry Esmond," 208;
- Major Pendennis, 201;
- "Pendennis," 200.
-
- Titian, 42-43.
-
- Tolstoi, 172, 177;
- "The Kreutzer Sonata," 20, 214;
- "War and Peace," 29.
-
- Traill, H. D., quoted, 190.
-
- Translations, use of, 147, 148.
-
- Trollope, Anthony, 180, 189.
-
- Tupper, M. F., 3.
-
- Turgenieff, 182.
-
-
- "Uncle Tom's Cabin," 160.
-
-
- Vedas, The, 145.
-
- Verlaine, 22.
-
-
- "Waly, waly," 138.
-
- Wendell, Barrett, quoted, 42.
-
- Weyman, S. J., 211.
-
- Whittier, J. G., 181.
-
- Wilkins, Miss M. E., 211, 213.
-
- Wordsworth, William, 54, 66;
- "The Daffodils," 17;
- quoted, 108, 225, 238, 239, 241, 243;
- "To Lucy," 13.
-
-
- Zend-Avesta, The, 145.
-
- Zola, 172, 173, 177;
- "L'Assommoir," 173.
-
-
-
-
-Books by Arlo Bates.
-
-
- THE INTOXICATED GHOST AND OTHER STORIES. Crown 8vo, $1.50.
- THE DIARY OF A SAINT. Crown 8vo, $1.50.
- LOVE IN A CLOUD. A Novel. Crown 8vo, $1.50.
- THE PURITANS. A Novel. Crown 8vo, $1.50.
- THE PHILISTINES. A Novel. 12mo, $1.50.
- THE PAGANS. A Novel. 16mo, $1.00.
- PATTY'S PERVERSITIES. A Novel. 16mo, $1.00.
- PRINCE VANCE. The Story of a Prince with a Court in his Box. By
- Arlo Bates and Eleanor Putnam. Crown 8vo, $1.50.
- A LAD'S LOVE. 16mo, $1.00.
- UNDER THE BEECH-TREE. Poems. Crown 8vo, $1.50.
- TALKS ON WRITING ENGLISH. First Series. Crown 8vo, $1.50.
- TALKS ON WRITING ENGLISH. Second Series. Crown 8vo, $1.30, _net_.
- Postpaid, $1.42.
- TALKS ON TEACHING LITERATURE. Crown 8vo, $1.30, _net_. Postpaid,
- $1.42.
- TALKS ON THE STUDY OF LITERATURE. Crown 8vo, $1.50.
-
- HOUGHTON MIFFLIN COMPANY
- Boston and New York
-
-
-
-
-Transcriber's Notes.
-
-
-The advertisement "Books by Arlo Bates" which was originally before
-the title page, has been moved to the back, after the index.
-
-Phrases in italics are indicated by _italics_.
-
-Words in the text which were in small-caps were converted to normal
-case.
-
-The "OE" ligature is indicated by "OE" (e.g. OEdipus, pg. 107).
-
-A missing closing quote was inserted after the phrase
-'worthy of his attention?' (pg. 70)
-
-Typos corrected:
-
- "to" changed to "on" (pg. 17 and 260 (index entry))
- (Ode _to_ a Grecian Urn)
-
- "Neitzsche" changed to "Nietzsche" (pg. 171)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-End of Project Gutenberg's Talks on the study of literature., by Arlo Bates
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TALKS ON THE STUDY OF LITERATURE. ***
-
-***** This file should be named 42773-8.txt or 42773-8.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/4/2/7/7/42773/
-
-Produced by Michael Seow, sp1nd and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
-produced from images generously made available by The
-Internet Archive)
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
-will be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
-one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
-(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
-permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
-set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
-copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
-protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
-Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
-charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
-do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
-rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
-such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
-research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
-practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
-subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
-redistribution.
-
-
-
-*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
- www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
-all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
-If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
-terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
-entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
-and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
-or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
-collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
-individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
-located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
-copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
-works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
-are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
-Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
-freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
-this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
-the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
-keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
-a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
-the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
-before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
-creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
-Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
-the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
-States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
-access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
-whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
-copied or distributed:
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
-from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
-posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
-and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
-or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
-with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
-work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
-through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
-Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
-1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
-terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
-to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
-permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
-word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
-distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
-"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
-posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
-you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
-copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
-request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
-form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
-that
-
-- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
- owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
- has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
- Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
- must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
- prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
- returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
- sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
- address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
- the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or
- destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
- and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
- Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
- money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
- of receipt of the work.
-
-- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
-forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
-both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
-Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
-Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
-collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
-"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
-corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
-property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
-computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
-your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
-your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
-the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
-refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
-providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
-receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
-is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
-opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
-WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
-WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
-If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
-law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
-interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
-the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
-provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
-with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
-promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
-harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
-that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
-or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
-work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
-Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
-
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
-including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
-because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
-people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
-To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
-and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
-permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
-Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
-throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809
-North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email
-contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the
-Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
-SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
-particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
-To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
-with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
-Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
-unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
-keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
-
- www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.